say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o those_o word_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v his_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o red_a that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n or_o else_o a_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n &_o fault_n in_o grammar_n and_o so_o do_v m._n whitaker_n how_o you_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o deed_n m._n whitaker_n who_o you_o call_v to_o witness_v do_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o but_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o plain_a solecism_n he_o have_v not_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o hieronyme_n charge_v s._n paul_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v beza_n by_o soloecophanes_n to_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n think_v you_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o so_o negligent_a of_o his_o term_n that_o he_o will_v confound_v those_o who_o he_o know_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v but_o master_n fulke_n say_v you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o figurative_a speech_n use_v of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o a_o grecian_a must_v needs_o smile_v at_o his_o devise_n strive_v to_o make_v saint_n luke_n speech_n here_o as_o he_o construeth_n the_o word_n a_o elegancye_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n thus_o you_o write_v but_o if_o i_o give_v not_o all_o grecian_n and_o latiniste_n just_a occasion_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o to_o laugh_v at_o your_o proud_a ignorance_n and_o to_o spit_v at_o your_o malicious_a falsehood_n let_v i_o never_o have_v credit_n i_o say_v not_o of_o a_o grecian_a or_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ah_o sir_n and_o do_v m._n fulke_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v i_o quick_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n pag._n 308._o i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v what_o word_n you_o have_v there_o to_o charge_v i_o withal_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o page_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n against_o saunder_n who_o charge_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v &_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o beza_n shall_v teach_v that_o s._n luke_n wrore_n false_a greek_a because_o he_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n but_o that_o neither_o you_o shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o choose_v some_o piece_n of_o my_o say_n for_o my_o purpose_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v how_o honest_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o will_v here_o repeat_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v but_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a letter_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n gospel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bring_v the_o text_n itself_o in_o doubt_n example_n hereof_o he_o bring_v beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o luke_n 22._o of_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o text_n because_o the_o word_n blood_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o dative_a case_n the_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n beza_n suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v a_o figure_n call_v soloeâ—ophanes_n which_o be_v appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o might_n by_o error_n of_o writer_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o text_n hereupon_o m._n saunder_n out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o measure_n â—ayleth_v upon_o beza_n and_o upon_o all_o protestant_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n shall_v the_o only_a opinion_n of_o beza_n and_o that_o but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n indite_v all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o gain_v beza_n by_o this_o interpretation_n for_o soothe_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n for_o thus_o he_o shall_v translate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n say_v he_o but_o the_o liquor_n in_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o wine_n because_o wine_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n in_o the_o world_n can_v these_o word_n have_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n give_v any_o other_o sense_n although_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la what_o grammarian_n in_o construe_v will_v refer_v qui_fw-la to_o calix_fw-la and_o not_o rather_o to_o sanguine_a again_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o beza_n hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la now_o touch_v the_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n that_o those_o word_n by_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o sometime_o have_v happen_v as_o most_o learned_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o zachary_n &_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v testify_v the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n where_o the_o name_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n &_o follow_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o malachi_n which_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o add_v by_o some_o unskilful_a writer_n &_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o greek_a copy_n but_o this_o place_n you_o say_v be_v not_o otherwise_o find_v in_o any_o old_a copy_n as_o beza_n confess_v then_o remain_v the_o second_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n in_o this_o place_n use_v soloecophanes_n which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n &_o yet_o no_o incongruitie_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v more_o at_o your_o malice_n m._n saunder_n than_o at_o your_o ignorance_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o soloecisinus_fw-la &_o soloecophanes_n but_o even_o â—s_v spiteful_o as_o unlearned_o you_o affirm_v that_o beza_n shall_v teach_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a whereas_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n that_o ever_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n even_o cicero_n demosthenes_n greek_n and_o latin_a profane_a and_o divine_a and_o even_o of_o s._n luke_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n whereof_o for_o example_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o budaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n the_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n shall_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_a case_n whereas_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o want_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n must_v be_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la
what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o wine_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o so_o resolve_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o vain_a nugation_n which_o i_o have_v note_v against_o saunder_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n diverse_a from_o that_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o how_o often_o be_v â—t_z shed_v if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o hold_v your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n where_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o concomitans_fw-la it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v as_o certain_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v signify_v separation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o temps_fw-fr the_o present_a be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n where_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a text_n can_v here_o resolve_v you_o of_o no_o ambiguity_n as_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v act_n 14._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o stumble_v upon_o this_o ambiguity_n but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o shed_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o content_a thereof_o so_o many_o as_o speak_v of_o it_o mart._n 40._o and_o this_o be_v one_o commodity_n among_o other_o that_o we_o reap_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o resolve_v the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a whereas_o you_o neither_o admit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o will_v devise_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecisine_n that_o the_o same_o solecism_n be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o there_o upon_o you_o translate_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whence_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 10_o 11._o 12._o fulk_n 40._o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o general_a rail_n &_o impudent_a slander_v as_o in_o the_o particular_a section_n before_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o neither_o devise_n that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n no_o not_o where_o it_o be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n math._n 27._o neither_o devise_n we_o a_o solecism_n when_o we_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecophanes_n which_o of_o no_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v before_o observe_v neither_o make_v we_o a_o solecism_n to_o be_v a_o elegancy_n when_o we_o say_v against_o they_o that_o confound_v a_o solecism_n with_o soloecophanes_n that_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v sometime_o of_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o straight_o way_n a_o virtue_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a writer_n sometime_o have_v use_v wherefore_o we_o translate_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o devise_n but_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n mart._n 41._o if_o in_o ambiguous_a hebrew_n word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n where_o the_o greek_a give_v one_o certain_a sense_n you_o refuse_v the_o greek_a and_o take_v your_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a partiality_n so_o you_o do_v in_o redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la 138._o peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendas_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la and_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n you_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o psal._n 98._o adore_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o our_o latin_a because_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holy_a see_v chap_v 13._o num_fw-la 18._o chap_v 9_o num_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap_v 18._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o greâ—ke_n and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o again_o from_o both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n 20_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a fulk_n 41._o if_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o take_v that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o with_o out_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v no_o partiality_n but_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o ground_n any_o new_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o place_n only_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v have_v diverse_a signification_n as_o you_o do_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o alms_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o where_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o we_o ground_n our_o refusal_n upon_o a_o hundred_o plain_a text_n that_o acribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o ransom_n &_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o well_o this_o text_n as_o the_o other_o two_o that_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o quote_v shall_v be_v thorough_o diseuss_v to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v any_o advantage_n at_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o say_v that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o in_o that_o text_n psalm_n 89._o adore_v his_o foot_n stool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o move_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n thereof_o for_o any_o advantage_n but_o because_o we_o learn_v our_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o very_a psalm_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n have_v say_v exalt_v â—e_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o like_a exhortation_n exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o verse_n for_o his_o foot_n stool_n he_o place_v the_o holy_a hill_n which_o express_v where_o his_o foot_n stool_n be_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a aâ—ke_n and_o for_o cadhosh_n hu_o holy_a be_v he_o now_o he_o say_v cadosh_n iâ—hova_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o put_v the_o other_o verse_n out_o of_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a we_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v have_v other_o more_o certain_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v we_o fly_v from_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a for_o we_o never_o fly_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v receyve_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o latin_a or_o greek_a so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o no_o far_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o faustâ—s_v the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o your_o pope_n for_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o any_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o upon_o your_o approbation_n and_o interpretation_n
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
be_v account_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o their_o name_n and_o office_n those_o ancient_a father_n that_o confound_v those_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v distinct_a can_v not_o be_v excuse_v although_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v overthrow_v &_o the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a sacrificer_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o be_v judge_v imperfect_a a_o new_a altar_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o unproper_a speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o unproper_a speak_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o propitiatory_a sacrifiee_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacerdotes_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o general_a etymology_n of_o those_o word_n such_o as_o be_v occupy_v in_o distribute_v holy_a thing_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v very_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n calestis_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o gracian_n cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n mart._n 25._o likewise_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o 4._o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o word_n be_v it_o and_o by_o who_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v say_v there_o be_v praise_v give_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n must_v be_v consecrate_v sacerdos_n now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o very_a many_o place_n timoth_n say_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n itself_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o mean_a priest_n whatsoever_o offer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a sacerdote_fw-la same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v or_o consecrate_v why_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o because_o not_o man_n do_v sanctify_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v utter_v sacerdotis_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o by_o god_n power_n &_o grace_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v fulk_n 25._o these_o testimony_n be_v heap_v up_o without_o any_o need_n for_o the_o unproper_a usage_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdos_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o place_n where_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o of_o the_o unproper_a apply_v of_o these_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v follow_v no_o consequence_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n which_o you_o urge_v except_o sacrifice_v and_o altar_n be_v likewise_o use_v unproper_o as_o where_o the_o table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v purâ—_n sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o of_o a_o friend_n cap_n 34._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n mart._n 26._o and_o so_o be_v these_o place_n where_o themselves_o translate_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n they_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n presbyteri_fw-la that_o at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n they_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o when_o they_o read_v s._n ambrose_n agha_v the_o novatians_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v licence_n to_o his_o priest_n to_o release_v &_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o sacerdotibus_fw-la little_a without_o exception_n &_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o ask_v for_o remission_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n sacerdote_fw-la only_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierom_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n cùm_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 19_o speak_v de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la poenitentiario_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n that_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o and_o especial_o saint_n chrysostome_n â—ill_v make_v they_o understand_v what_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o english_a who_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n sacerd._n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v than_o the_o â—ebell_n dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n fulk_n 26._o where_o s._n hierom_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la we_o will_v make_v no_o great_a courtesy_n to_o translate_v priest_n know_v that_o when_o he_o say_v at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o â—arâ—_n intelligitur_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v s._n hierome_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o where_n obscure_o or_o unproper_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n we_o grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remit_v all_o sin_n that_o be_v remissible_a but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o grant_v for_o you_o reserve_v some_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o remit_v wherein_o you_o go_v clean_o against_o ambrose_n who_o favour_v you_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o term_n sacerdos_n which_o you_o say_v he_o use_v as_o he_o condemn_v your_o partial_a &_o popish_a reservation_n of_o case_n when_o he_o allow_v every_o priest_n to_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o little_a without_o exception_n s._n hierom_n you_o cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a say_n you_o like_v not_o because_o it_o show_v how_o they_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o upon_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v without_o violence_n you_o can_v not_o distract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lamb_n slay_v who_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v mart._n 45._o but_o if_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o will_v say_v diverse_a point_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n they_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o use_v this_o mean_a also_o to_o serve_v their_o false_a heretical_a purpose_n if_o they_o say_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a sense_n point_v it_o so_o let_v they_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a text_n or_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o place_n we_o will_v admit_v their_o answer_n fulk_n 45_o we_o say_v that_o wrong_n point_v may_v great_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o good_a composition_n and_o place_n of_o word_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o direct_v point_v where_o it_o be_v either_o lack_v or_o false_o sign_v we_o refuse_v â—ot_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n yea_o before_o god_n &_o our_o conscience_n we_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o some_o antiquity_n from_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o dissent_v except_o the_o same_o dissent_n from_o the_o original_a text_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v mean_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o except_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o before_o he_o suffer_v actual_o on_o the_o cross_n must_v have_v go_v not_o into_o limbâ—_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o hell_n diabolorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n before_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n threaten_v a_o discovery_n of_o heretical_a translation_n against_o purgatory_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o which_o be_v shameful_a long_a one_o contain_v 45._o section_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n note_v against_o purgatory_n amphora_n coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currenâ—e_fw-la rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la chap._n viii_o heretical_a translation_n concern_v justification_n martin_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v 1._o many_o branch_n and_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v manifold_a so_o be_v their_o english_a translation_n according_o many_o way_n false_a and_o heretical_a first_o against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n most_o common_a and_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o that_o begin_v thus_o beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 1._o mach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o cap._n 2._o v._n 21._o luke_n 1._o v._n 6._o rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o greek_a signify_v justice_n and_o iustification_n most_o exact_o according_a as_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d translate_v iustitias_fw-la &_o iustificationes_fw-la there_o the_o english_a translation_n say_v joint_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n ordinance_n or_o statute_n for_o example_n rom._n 2._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o luc._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a why_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d you_o it_o ordinance_n and_o avoid_v the_o term_n iustification_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o therefore_o there_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d statute_n or_o ordinance_n but_o even_o there_o also_o be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v you_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a iustification_n fulke_n these_o matter_n be_v drive_v so_o thin_a in_o 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o shall_v soon_o press_v out_o blood_n than_o any_o more_o probable_a matter_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o yourself_o do_v set_v forth_o our_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v the_o english_a of_o chukim_n when_o we_o say_v ordinance_n or_o statute_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v cap._n 1._o sect_n 50._o that_o very_a often_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v commandment_n but_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la you_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v always_o interpret_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o translation_n but_o according_a to_o they_o then_o must_v you_o depart_v from_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o where_o you_o say_v they_o always_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chukim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v false_a for_o exod._n 18._o v._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la which_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v also_o gen._n 26._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o always_o the_o english_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v use_n also_o num._n 9_o v._n 3._o for_o chukoth_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphatim_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparation_n the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a justification_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o your_o translator_n use_v even_o the_o latin_a word_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v chukath_v twice_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v justification_n of_o the_o passover_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o pascall_n deut._n 4._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_v chukim_v thrice_o ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5._o twice_o and_o deut._n 6._o twice_o deut._n 7._o once_o and_o so_o common_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o the_o greek_a for_o chukim_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a in_o both_o ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n chap._n 20._o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a have_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n so_o have_v he_o 1._o reg._n 2._o v._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n also_o 1._o reg._n 8._o v._n 58._o for_o chukim_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o misphatim_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o solomon_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n
that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v take_v otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n mart._n 11._o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o 34._o pertain_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_n that_o they_o refer_v 309._o which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n â—uen_v as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o etc._n foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n fulk_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v place_v your_o crimination_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n that_o take_v your_o book_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v i._o observe_v your_o order_n answer_v you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v discharge_v myself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a lust_n hereafter_o to_o insult_v against_o my_o ignorance_n before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yourself_o with_o sound_a knowledge_n mart._n 12._o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v 35._o bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1556._o but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s._n basill_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v and_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_v s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n how_o soever_o s._n basil_n read_v fulk_n 12._o the_o read_n of_o s._n basil_n whereof_o beza_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v also_o handle_v before_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o reform_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o sometime_o also_o the_o present_a read_n may_v be_v correct_v thereafter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o beza_n suppose_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o i_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v do_v think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o basil_n do_v read_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o article_n take_v for_o the_o relative_a as_o it_o be_v often_o both_o in_o profane_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v mart._n 13._o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o a_o riâ—â—_n 13._o thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n fulk_n 13._o that_o s._n hieronyme_n be_v author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o you_o but_o what_o do_v we_o control_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v we_o which_o how_o send_v hierom_n &_o other_o understand_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v cap._n 1._o sect._n 42._o against_o all_o the_o father_n that_o expound_v that_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n i_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o you_o for_o jud._n 6._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v than_o hear_v although_o there_o gedeon_n desire_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v until_o he_o return_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o house_n with_o he_o a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o where_o soever_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o hundred_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ever_o god_n ordain_v neither_o will_v galatinus_n or_o gerebrardus_fw-la for_o their_o credit_n once_o affirm_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o bring_v forth_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n be_v causal_n
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o next_o epistle_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o basilides_n a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o conscience_n make_v bare_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephanus_n dwell_v far_o of_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v into_o the_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o government_n wherefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n agree_v best_a unto_o yourself_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o employ_v all_o your_o eloquence_n and_o utterance_n to_o set_v forth_o lie_v and_o slander_n last_o of_o all_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o disgrace_v those_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n you_o will_v make_v they_o by_o abuse_v a_o piece_n of_o tully_n contemptible_a for_o their_o youth_n among_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o who_o if_o they_o want_v half_a a_o score_n year_n a_o piece_n of_o that_o ripe_a and_o well_o season_v age_n they_o have_v yet_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n which_o god_n have_v in_o great_a measure_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v so_o that_o venomous_a traitor_n which_o write_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n make_v i_o a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o wisbiche_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n if_o more_o than_o twice_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v serve_v before_o ever_o i_o see_v wisbiche_a castle_n mart._n 16._o the_o 4._o point_n be_v of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_a text_n for_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o this_o watchful_a world_n of_o most_o vigilant_a catholic_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n guess_v by_o this_o that_o beza_n against_o the_o evidence_n scripture_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o annot._n upon_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o text_n mat._n 10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7_o the_o first_o against_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o second_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o three_o against_o the_o make_n of_o what_o soever_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v adore_v or_o no._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n knibble_v and_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o fulk_n 16._o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v quarrel_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o can_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o original_a text_n if_o beza_n express_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o similitude_n of_o reason_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o might_n perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o precise_o affirm_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o ancient_a copy_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o favour_v his_o conjecture_n what_o have_v he_o like_a to_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n which_o alter_v &_o corrupt_v the_o text_n you_o say_v he_o knibble_v &_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o and_o for_o what_o advantage_n forsooth_o because_o the_o first_o word_n make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n a_o poor_a supremacy_n that_o peter_n can_v gain_v in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v the_o first_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o as_o ambrose_n say_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n 4._o of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n the_o second_o word_n you_o say_v be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n you_o be_v a_o perilous_a cat_n that_o can_v spy_v a_o mouse_n gnaw_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o late_a writer_n before_o these_o day_n can_v find_v in_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o make_v of_o image_n who_o do_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o where_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o guess_v what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o this_o example_n of_o bezaes_n conjecture_n i_o wish_v man_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o romish_a rat_n be_v like_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n which_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n have_v clean_o gnaw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o because_o they_o can_v bite_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o seek_v all_o shift_n to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o first_o commandment_n final_o whether_o lindanus_n and_o you_o do_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o 4._o section_n where_o out_o of_o lindanus_n you_o false_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o martion_n corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n mart._n 17._o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a place_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o annotat._n act._n 7._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v saucy_a against_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o pronounce_v corruption_n corruption_n avouch_v &_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o with_o these_o word_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o luke_n add_v this_o act._n 8._o v._n 26._o but_o because_o those_o place_n concern_v no_o controversy_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bit_v at_o the_o text_n and_o will_v change_v it_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n if_o he_o may_v which_o be_v too_o proud_a a_o enterprise_n for_o beza_n &_o small_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o call_v the_o very_a text_n into_o controversy_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o his_o only_a conjecture_n fulk_n 17._o where_o beza_n note_v corruption_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v no_o controversy_n it_o appear_v that_o without_o partiality_n he_o desire_v to_o restore_v the_o text_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o you_o with_o pride_n and_o sauciness_n why_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o than_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o learn_v to_o prattle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n which_o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v scripturas_fw-la have_v diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o redundance_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o if_o lindanus_n may_v do_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v why_o may_v not_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v the_o like_a of_o beza_n in_o his_o do_n as_o for_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o you_o say_v be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o only_a conjecture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o have_v in_o other_o writing_n of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o either_o by_o that_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n corruption_n have_v happen_v to_o all_o copy_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a both_o greek_a &_o latin_a in_o name_v hieremie_n for_o zacharie_n math._n 27_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o hieremie_n be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n prophet_n general_o likewise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n esay_n be_v cite_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v like_o the_o latin_a
translation_n receive_v that_o error_n but_o the_o more_o part_n of_o best_a greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o esay_n how_o these_o corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o better_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o more_o patience_n to_o hear_v you_o than_o you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v beza_n mart._n 18._o he_o bit_v sore_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 1._o v._o 7â—_n and_o will_v not_o translate_v that_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n but_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 24._o much_o more_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o v._n 14._o exceed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v gnaw_v only_o but_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 36._o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v join_v therewith_o say_v in_o his_o annot._fw-la non_fw-la dubitavimus_fw-la expungere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o why_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 11._o where_o this_o posterity_n of_o sâ—m_n be_v â—eckened_v and_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o text_n whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v fulk_n 18._o his_o bite_a as_o you_o call_v it_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ast._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o see_v they_o concern_v no_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 36._o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o by_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o a_o sore_a charge_n to_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o correct_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v unto_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o 70_o that_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n very_o i_o see_v not_o what_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o first_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o conceal_v those_o word_n whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o out_o second_o he_o win_v no_o advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n or_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n by_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o sala_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n who_o moses_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o see_v moses_n gen._n 11._o have_v no_o such_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o s._n luke_n who_o borrow_v that_o part_n of_o his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o moses_n will_v add_v any_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v omit_v but_o you_o say_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ear_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v your_o antitheton_fw-la more_o full_o wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o please_v yourself_o not_o a_o little_a if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v both_o more_o eloquent_o and_o more_o true_o but_o at_o other_o time_n you_o say_v against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a text_n the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v we_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v try_v but_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o every_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v reform_v after_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o lest_o of_o all_o where_o any_o copy_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a error_n as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o question_n mart._n 19_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o testament_n but_o by_o strike_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o let_v he_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o many_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o place_n they_o know_v be_v very_o many_o and_o when_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o hand_n let_v he_o strike_v out_o mat._n 13._o v._n 14._o 15._o &_o act._n 28._o v._n 26._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o in_o finc_fw-la yea_o strike_v out_o of_o david_n psalm_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d much_o near_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal._n 21._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o control_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o for_o say_v dedit_fw-la he_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n psal._n 67._o accepisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o take_v gift_n and_o hebr._n 10._o for_o corpus_fw-la aptasti_fw-la let_v they_o put_v aures_fw-la perforasti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 40._o to_o be_v short_a if_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o s._n steven_n sermon_n cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o sieve_n soul_n from_o seventie_o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v read_v beza_n his_o work_n as_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v pry_v here_o &_o there_o busy_o how_o to_o espy_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o the_o testament_n &_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n than_o by_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o vain_o you_o bid_v he_o alter_v so_o many_o word_n as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o strike_v out_o of_o matth._n 13._o five_o 14._o 15._o and_o act._n 28._o v._n 26._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n beza_n know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n always_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n but_o whereas_o you_o bid_v he_o out_o of_o gal._n 3._o 13._o strike_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v you_o show_v either_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o intolerable_a frowardness_n for_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o next_o before_o for_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 22._o when_o
understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o absurdity_n that_o you_o gather_v of_o our_o defend_v the_o original_a text_n of_o both_o the_o tongue_n first_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v septuaginta_fw-la as_o false_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o different_a in_o word_n but_o also_o contrary_a in_o sense_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o but_o if_o it_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n although_o it_o express_v not_o the_o same_o word_n we_o need_v not_o reject_v it_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v require_v by_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o expound_v the_o prophet_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la whereof_o he_o diverse_a time_n complain_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o nahum_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o ignoscite_fw-la prolixitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o long_o for_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v both_o the_o story_n and_o the_o tropology_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n comprehend_v both_o brief_o most_o of_o all_o see_v that_o i_o be_o so_o great_o torment_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o against_o my_o conscience_n sometime_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o frame_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o be_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o be_v saint_n hieroms_n opinion_n of_o the_o septuagintaes_n translation_n but_o upon_o rejection_n of_o that_o translation_n say_v you_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o those_o place_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o also_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o true_a and_o consequentlye_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la must_v at_o jest_n be_v reform_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o a_o true_a that_o one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v many_o do_v follow_v and_o so_o you_o may_v heap_v up_o a_o hundred_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o for_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n cite_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bring_v any_o thing_n disagree_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o matter_n the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o consider_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o 70._o in_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v reject_v although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v that_o text_n regard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o not_o the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o many_o time_n they_o cite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a 70._o neither_o &_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n eccles._n which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n tell_v you_o express_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n example_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o he_o have_v wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 70._o translator_n but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o these_o be_v two_o place_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o perilous_a perplexity_n we_o be_v be_v in_o by_o defend_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o geeke_n of_o the_o new_a when_o neither_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o mart._n 21._o all_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o moses_n nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o i_o strike_v it_o out_o as_o beza_n do_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o foresay_a word_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v justify_v and_o withal_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o will_v discredit_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o credit_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o how_o they_o can_v credit_v one_o and_o discredit_v the_o other_o where_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v discredit_v both_o for_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a better_a than_o bezaes_n impudent_a presumption_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v let_v they_o flat_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o not_o as_o they_o do_v defend_v every_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o master_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a or_o salve_v it_o at_o the_o least_o fulk_n 21._o no_o whit_n of_o that_o do_v follow_v by_o strike_v out_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o moses_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o justify_v your_o vain_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o a_o absurdity_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o whether_o we_o will_v discredit_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la no_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o septuagintaes_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v we_o credit_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o soever_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o find_v without_o discredit_v both_o or_o either_o of_o both_o in_o those_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a corruption_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o septuagintaes_n or_o a_o judaical_a addition_n gen._n 11._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a than_o to_o strike_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o beza_n have_v do_v which_o generation_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n nor_o in_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n either_o gen._n 11._o or_o 1._o par._n 1._o beside_o that_o it_o make_v a_o foul_a error_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n add_v no_o less_o than_o 230._o year_n between_o arphaxad_n and_o sala_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a agree_v therewith_o do_v number_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a text_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la add_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o genealogy_n in_o s._n luke_n than_o beza_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n remove_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la against_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o like_o a_o atheist_n you_o deride_v at_o leastwise_o defend_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o deliver_v yourself_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n in_o which_o you_o will_v place_v we_o between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v no_o less_o doubt_n entangle_v you_o between_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a differ_v altogether_o a_o like_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v mart._n 22._o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o modesty_n 1â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o obedient_a catholic_n who_o seek_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resolve_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o way_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a say_v often_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v by_o the_o one_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v by_o the_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o we_o have_v find_v many_o thing_n not_o idle_o add_v of_o 6._o the_o 70._o greek_n interpreter_n s._n hierom_n though_o a_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paralip_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o deed_n yet_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n
and_o great_a study_n the_o remnant_n monument_n token_n step_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v all_o contain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a read_n be_v show_v of_o which_o true_o be_v compare_v together_o a_o very_a certain_a way_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v whereof_o the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o example_n whereof_o sometime_o in_o this_o work_n in_o due_a place_n and_o else_o where_o also_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o thus_o far_o arias_n montanus_n who_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v yield_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n although_o all_o the_o smatterer_n among_o you_o will_v brace_v for_o spite_n against_o it_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o moses_n may_v leave_v out_o cainan_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o imagine_v we_o may_v without_o study_n answer_v all_o controversy_n although_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n compile_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o matthew_n show_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o successor_n see_v for_o memory_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o recite_v but_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o beda_n maruail_v at_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v rather_o than_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o beda_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o retractation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o latin_a he_o say_v quae_fw-la utrum_fw-la negligentia_fw-la interpretis_fw-la omissa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v omit_v through_o negligence_n of_o the_o interpreter_n or_o otherwise_o utter_v or_o for_o lack_v of_o regard_n of_o the_o writer_n deprave_a or_o otherwise_o leave_v as_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v falsify_v wherefore_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o read_v they_o for_o his_o learning_n yet_o that_o he_o interlace_v they_o not_o in_o his_o book_n as_o place_n correct_v except_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o latin_a book_n of_o a_o peculiar_a edition_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o interpret_v this_o place_n show_v that_o in_o bede_n time_n there_o be_v more_o latin_a translation_n than_o one_o &_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n likewise_o upon_o the_o text_n in_o question_n lib._n 1._o in_o luc._n cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n &_o generation_n of_o cainan_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o genesis_n nor_o in_o the_o chronicle_n say_v that_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o generation_n from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la but_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a or_o whether_o both_o can_v be_v true_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n note_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v but_o 292._o year_n the_o 70._o make_v 1077._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o of_o 785._o year_n but_o to_o favour_v this_o fact_n of_o beza_n in_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o cainan_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o act_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o any_o copy_n this_o day_n extant_a in_o christendom_n send_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n this_o last_o year_n by_o beza_n himself_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o common_a library_n in_o which_o copy_n this_o generation_n of_o cainan_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v clean_o leave_v out_o even_o as_o beza_n have_v do_v in_o his_o translation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a book_n both_o for_o the_o greek_a &_o for_o the_o latin_a to_o approve_v his_o fact_n in_o put_v out_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n what_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o midst_n in_o s._n luke_n whereby_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v make_v unperfect_a not_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o beside_o many_o other_o like_o omission_n whether_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o negligence_n and_o injury_n of_o time_n yet_o still_o by_o you_o defend_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n mart._n 23._o which_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o their_o false_a book_n translation_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o most_o evident_o for_o as_o now_o they_o translate_v false_o to_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o text_n so_o will_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o text_n agreeable_a to_o their_o translation_n for_o example_n he_o that_o translate_v ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n iustification_n and_o tradition_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v ordinance_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o about_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v it_o be_v so_o by_o so_o translate_n it_o fulk_n 23._o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o we_o may_v err_v that_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o change_v the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o us._n in_o translate_n we_o have_v deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n albeit_o not_o always_o peradventure_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a truth_n which_o in_o translate_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o another_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n thorough_o to_o observe_v your_o example_n of_o ordinance_n translate_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v iustification_n and_o tradition_n when_o you_o show_v where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v a_o translator_n that_o have_v regard_n to_o interpret_v for_o the_o ignorant_a people_n instruction_n may_v sometime_o depart_v from_o the_o etymology_n or_o common_a signification_n or_o precise_a turn_n of_o word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v not_o ecclesia_fw-la always_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o the_o assembly_n nor_o seniores_fw-la elder_n but_o senior_n or_o ancient_n neither_o will_v you_o translate_v presbyter_n always_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o be_v call_v priest_n so_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o turn_v sometime_o priest_n sometime_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o senior_n mart._n 24._o and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a and_o subtle_a treachery_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n withal_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o 4._o dishonesty_n and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n like_o false_a vintner_n when_o they_o give_v they_o for_o god_n word_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o god_n forge_a and_o frame_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o humour_n and_o spirit_n diverse_o and_o different_o
in_o tully_n of_o who_o one_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v if_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o smile_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o delude_v the_o city_n &_o get_v themselves_o much_o honour_n with_o such_o vain_a superstition_n so_o you_o be_v new_o become_v subtle_a and_o partial_a translator_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o but_o even_o as_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n once_o jest_v with_o his_o cardinal_n how_o great_a wealth_n &_o honour_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v bring_v they_o even_o so_o you_o his_o lewd_a limb_n make_v sport_n among_o yourself_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v somewhat_o with_o your_o blind_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o with_o your_o heretical_a annotation_n so_o say_v your_o great_a friend_n campion_n in_o open_a audience_n that_o he_o can_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o your_o own_o affection_n therefore_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o day_n will_v try_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a mart._n 31._o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n fulk_n 31._o when_o our_o translation_n be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o other_o some_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o shall_v defend_v the_o like_a in_o your_o translation_n especial_o where_o you_o affect_v new_a term_n unused_a or_o not_o understand_v and_o avoid_v common_a and_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o euangelize_a for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advent_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n scandalize_a for_o offend_v scandal_n for_o offence_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n first_o pluck_v yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o do_n mart._n 32._o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brieâ—ly_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v fulk_n 32._o he_o that_o see_v your_o margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o so_o many_o place_n may_v guess_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o they_o when_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v set_v without_o all_o need_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 5._o section_n of_o this_o preface_n where_o you_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o section_n where_o you_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a in_o cite_v of_o testimony_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o or_o 22._o which_o you_o false_o say_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pierce_v you_o set_v not_o down_o lest_o your_o falsehood_n by_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o have_v care_v as_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n you_o will_v have_v write_v in_o latin_a especial_o against_o beza_n which_o never_o write_v in_o english_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n common_a to_o your_o dear_a countryman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a for_o the_o judgement_n must_v rest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n albeit_o you_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o if_o you_o have_v only_o say_v there_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o in_o a_o latin_a book_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a see_v the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o understand_v your_o demonstration_n mart._n 33._o seventh_o that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bibles_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v &_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n writing_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n where_o that_o matter_n epistle_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n fulk_n 33._o first_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o some_o you_o have_v note_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1580._o second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o two_o of_o these_o translation_n may_v be_v print_v in_o one_o year_n and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v therefore_o i_o know_v not_o well_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o i_o guess_v that_o the_o bible_n 1562._o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o doctor_n coverdales_n translation_n most_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bible_n 1577._o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v revise_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n and_o authorize_v for_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n ago_o that_o of_o 1579._o i_o know_v not_o what_o translation_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v first_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n and_o this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o fit_a i_o can_v make_v i_o must_v follow_v see_v your_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o fond_a fellow_n that_o will_v know_v his_o master_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n you_o say_v use_v of_o we_o that_o not_o only_o in_o translation_n but_o in_o other_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o we_o we_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v to_o in_o our_o late_a edition_n and_o who_o use_v not_o
christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 43._o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousandyeare_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_a and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no_o how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 43._o where_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v accuse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n of_o innumerable_a corruption_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o translation_n only_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la from_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a vari_v although_o we_o reverence_v it_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o use_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o be_v try_v thereby_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yourselves_o if_o i_o be_v as_o captious_a as_o you_o be_v with_o john_n keltrige_n about_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o synecdoche_n that_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o whereas_o the_o word_n bible_n be_v common_o take_v for_o both_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â—n_n hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v with_o vowel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n adjoin_v herewith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mazzore_v where_o any_o diversity_n of_o point_n letter_n or_o word_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o that_o which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o copy_n old_a or_o new_a matt._n 44._o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o interpret_v &_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n fulk_n 44._o we_o say_v to_o you_o first_o that_o you_o have_v false_o point_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v as_o bomberge_n both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_fw-la stephanus_n basil_n plantine_n arias_n montanus_n complutensis_n all_o place_n camets_n under_o caph_n where_o you_o make_v patach_n but_o perhaps_o your_o hebrew_n be_v most_o out_o of_o munster_n dictionary_n where_o it_o be_v point_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n we_o say_v that_o their_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o mazzorite_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a correct_v copy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v caru_n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o by_o joannes_n isaac_n your_o own_o rabbin_z against_o lindanus_n a_o prelate_n of_o you_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o thus_o they_o have_v point_v it_o caru_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o the_o redundans_fw-la of_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o camets_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a read_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o verb_n carah_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pierce_v or_o dig_v again_o where_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o arias_n montanus_n caari_n it_o can_v signify_v sicut_fw-la lo_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mazzorite_n do_v teach_v and_o johannes_n isaac_n a_o grammarian_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o point_n &_o the_o note_n over_o jod_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o shall_v shureâ—h_v sound_a in_o jod_n or_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v it_o shall_v be_v daghe_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o jod_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o howsoever_o this_o variety_n of_o copy_n come_v either_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n which_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v follow_v which_o also_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n copy_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fixerunt_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v therefore_o rabbi_n joseph_n which_o make_v the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalter_n labour_v to_o express_v both_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v plain_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o that_o which_o have_v it_o corrupt_o as_o though_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o right_o be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o point_n be_v imperfect_a even_o for_o that_o read_n therefore_o he_o have_v say_v nikethin_n 〈◊〉_d heich_n cheariah_n they_o have_v indent_v and_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o venice_n print_n of_o daniel_n bomberg_n although_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o bible_n have_v no_o more_o but_o nachethin_n which_o he_o traslate_v 〈◊〉_d bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n to_o utter_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o ignorant_a man_n that_o can_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o example_n but_o also_o enforce_v i_o with_o your_o unsoluble_a question_n as_o you_o think_v by_o one_o word_n somewhat_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n text_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o you_o follow_v your_o m._n lindanus_n herein_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o &_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o in_o many_o place_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o places_z where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n who_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mart._n 45._o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o
a_o hare_n before_o the_o hound_n such_o mighty_a hunter_n you_o be_v and_o we_o such_o fearful_a hare_n before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o term_n of_o hunt_v but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o that_o if_o all_o the_o traitorous_a wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kennel_n at_o rheims_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o save_v your_o credit_n in_o this_o section_n nay_o in_o this_o whole_a preface_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o with_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n mart._n 47._o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o bezaes_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o savior_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a bible_n throughout_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shify_v and_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 47._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o like_v better_a to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n life_n person_n self_n yea_o or_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o carcase_n you_o follow_v we_o very_o near_o to_o seek_v advantage_n of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n which_o common_o be_v take_v in_o contempt_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o you_o hunt_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n when_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o contempt_n to_o the_o latin_a word_n cadaver_n which_o beza_n use_v for_o cadaver_n signify_v general_o a_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o cadaver_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o indifferent_o as_o for_o carrion_n of_o beast_n or_o carcase_n of_o evil_a man_n namely_o in_o job._n 39_o five_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o math._n 24._o v._n 28._o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o eagle_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n which_o you_o say_v signify_v hell_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o cap._n 7._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o grave_n pit_n or_o place_n for_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o you_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o father_n no_o marvel_n though_o you_o must_v strain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v grave_a and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o especial_o the_o latin_a which_o signify_v general_o a_o low_a place_n none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o word_n signify_v hell_n as_o we_o common_o understande_v the_o word_n hell_n proper_o and_o only_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o reward_n be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n turninge_n and_o wind_n at_o you_o have_v to_o wreath_n in_o those_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o montanist_n or_o such_o like_a hethenish_a heretic_n bring_v in_o those_o fantasy_n mart._n 48._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a for_o example_n in_o saint_n peter_n word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v 1._o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n duth_o this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o thaâ—_n greek_n copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n toward_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v â—ried_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n fulk_n 48._o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o us._n as_o for_o that_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 36._o section_n we_o like_v well_o the_o latin_a or_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v impudent_o beelie_a we_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n caluin_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v nonnulli_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutat_fw-la quia_fw-la subaudiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la some_o book_n have_v by_o good_a work_n but_o this_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n say_v beza_n that_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o some_o copy_n we_o find_v it_o add_v by_o good_a work_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n mislike_v those_o word_n that_o he_o cit_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a connection_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v therefore_o as_o wicked_a a_o slander_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a affirmation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o it_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o donatiste_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v occupy_v so_o that_o in_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v there_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n by_o your_o unaduised_a assertion_n that_o we_o like_o best_a the_o most_o common_a greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o do_v it_o by_z as_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o by_o better_a than_o you_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n who_o like_o best_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n mart._n 49._o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v 10._o beza_n we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
when_o they_o see_v and_o will_v be_v blind_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o great_a grecian_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v for_o good_a in_o their_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v esteem_v most_o false_a in_o their_o greek_a school_n both_o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o sort_n sure_o not_o man_n no_o not_o themselves_o will_v so_o translate_v demosthenes_n for_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 7._o 8._o 9_o fulk_n 36._o beza_n translate_v quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la caelum_fw-la capi_fw-la act._n 3._o v._n 21._o you_o say_v heaven_n must_v receive_v christ._n beza_n say_v christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n call_v you_o this_o turn_n of_o actives_a into_o passives_n and_o passives_n into_o actives_a or_o will_v you_o deny_v we_o the_o resolution_n of_o passives_n into_o actives_a or_o actives_a into_o passives_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n between_o these_o proposition_n your_o purse_n contain_v money_n and_o money_n be_v contain_v in_o your_o purse_n the_o church_n must_v receive_v all_o christian_n or_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o caluine_n you_o say_v mislike_v this_o translation_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v it_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o mislike_v this_o sense_n nor_o can_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o you_o translate_v who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v caluine_n only_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v ambiguous_a whether_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n or_o christ_n must_v receive_v heaven_n but_o when_o you_o grant_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n wherefore_o you_o understande_v neither_o caluine_n nor_o illyricus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o christ_n must_v receive_v heaven_n and_o master_n whitaker_n not_o of_o bezaes_n translation_n but_o of_o the_o text_n and_o even_o of_o your_o own_o translation_n may_v prove_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o your_o appeal_n to_o the_o great_a grecian_n and_o the_o greek_a school_n both_o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o least_o grammarian_n that_o be_v in_o any_o country_n school_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n ego_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la amaris_fw-la à _fw-la i_o i_o love_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n very_o how_o strange_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o gregory_n martin_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o good_a a_o grecian_a and_o as_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v for_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o then_o and_o be_v receive_v or_o contain_v of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n here_o you_o see_v nazianzen_n cite_v this_o very_a place_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 3._o for_o the_o mean_a verb_n of_o active_a signification_n doubt_v not_o free_o to_o use_v the_o passive_a verb_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o beza_n translate_v the_o place_n against_o which_o you_o declaim_v so_o tragical_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o render_v passive_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v active_o in_o the_o text_n so_o that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o credit_n will_v so_o translate_v demosthenes_n as_o beza_n do_v saint_n luke_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o regard_n have_v you_o of_o your_o credit_n and_o estimation_n when_o matth._n the_o 4._o you_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a qui_fw-la daemonia_fw-la habebant_fw-la such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o luke_n the_o second_o ut_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la to_o be_v enroll_v belike_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v what_o you_o listen_v when_o other_o man_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a mart._n 37._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o worse_o stuff_n behind_o to_o wit_n the_o famous_a place_n luke_n 22._o where_o beza_n translate_v thus_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o all_o copy_n without_o exception_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o true_a grammatical_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v either_o a_o plain_a soloecophane_v &_o according_a to_o that_o presumption_n he_o bold_o trslate_v or_o a_o corruption_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n we_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n and_o fault_n in_o grammar_n and_o so_o do_v m._n 308._o whitaker_n but_o m._n fulke_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o figurative_a speech_n use_v of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o a_o grecian_a must_v needs_o smile_v at_o his_o devise_n strive_v to_o make_v s._n luke_n speech_n here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o construeth_n the_o word_n a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o send_v we_o first_o to_o budees_n commentary_n where_o there_o be_v example_n of_o soloecophanes_n and_o in_o deed_n budee_n take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o solecism_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o all_o his_o example_n be_v of_o most_o fine_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n but_o alas_o how_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o here_o m._n fulke_n be_v very_o foul_o deceive_v think_v that_o beza_n and_o budee_n take_v the_o word_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o take_v his_o mark_n amiss_o as_o it_o be_v a_o counter_a for_o gold_n where_o he_o find_v soloecophanes_n in_o budee_n there_o he_o think_v all_o be_v like_a to_o s._n luke_n sentence_n &_o that_o which_o beza_n mean_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a solecism_n he_o make_v it_o like_a to_o budees_n elegancy_n much_o like_a to_o those_o good_a searcher_n in_o oxford_n as_o it_o be_v say_v master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v to_o seek_v for_o papistical_a book_n in_o a_o lawyer_n study_n and_o see_v there_o book_n with_o red_a letter_n cry_v out_o mass_n book_n mass_n book_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o code_n or_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n fulk_n 37._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o never_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n observe_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n beza_n have_v commit_v in_o translation_n the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v so_o translate_v as_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v blood_n with_o which_o in_o case_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o greek_a copy_n without_o exception_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v it_o be_v false_a only_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la vetusti_fw-la nostri_fw-la codices_fw-la ita_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habebant_fw-la all_n our_o old_a greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o write_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v and_o not_o of_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o since_o he_o write_v this_o note_n there_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n one_o other_o ancient_a copy_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o second_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o for_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v follow_v &_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la qui_fw-la tradet_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o beza_n tell_v you_o that_o basil_n in_o his_o ethic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v this_o whole_a text_n of_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a case_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o before_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n the_o read_n be_v otherwise_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o most_o copy_n again_o where_o you_o say_v he_o confess_v that_o in_o true_a grammatical_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
lest_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o mantilltree_n of_o a_o chimney_n and_o a_o brass_n pot_n hang_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o demand_v further_o whether_o esay_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a you_o say_v that_o sculptile_a and_o image_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n abacuc_n the_o second_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v to_o your_o shame_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o very_a text_n that_o pesel_n and_o massecah_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o most_o evident_o for_o thus_o the_o textis_fw-la what_o profit_v the_o image_n pesel_n for_o his_o maker_n iotsâ—ro_o have_v make_v it_o or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o have_v grave_v it_o pesalo_n what_o follow_v now_o but_o massecah_n a_o image_n you_o have_v rather_o say_v conflatile_a a_o melt_a image_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o by_o grave_v make_v it_o a_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o work_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o then_o he_o do_v grave_a it_o but_o say_v which_o way_n you_o will_v the_o same_o image_n be_v call_v pesel_n and_o massecah_n without_o difference_n the_o last_o word_n be_v umoreh_a shaker_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o word_n your_o translation_n have_v imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n whereas_o moreh_n never_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o mart._n 24._o i_o will_v every_o common_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o falsehood_n in_o this_o place_n first_o you_o make_v sculpere_fw-la sculptile_fw-la no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o be_v absurd_a you_o know_v because_o the_o painter_n or_o embroderer_n make_v a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sculpere_fw-la sculptile_fw-la may_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o it_o no_o signification_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o sculpere_fw-la can_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o sculptile_fw-la image_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a precise_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o part_n express_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o thing_n grave_v but_o yet_o mean_v always_o by_o these_o word_n a_o grave_a idol_n to_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v appropriate_v by_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o simulacrum_fw-la idolum_fw-la conflatile_a and_o sometime_o imago_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n of_o signify_v idol_n if_o you_o also_o do_v repeat_v image_n so_o often_o although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o precise_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n tolerable_a because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n even_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v you_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translatour_n fulk_n 24._o i_o will_v every_o common_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o foolish_a malice_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o while_o you_o cavil_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n regard_v not_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—â—hâ—oâ—er_n thereof_o have_v grave_v a_o grave_a thing_n a_o â—â—clâ—ea_n thing_n second_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesâ—â—_n have_v no_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n in_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o bare_a deâ—â—â—â—tion_n from_o the_o verb_n pasal_n you_o control_v the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v grave_v or_o melt_a or_o by_o what_o workmanship_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o you_o say_v to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n we_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translatour_n first_o we_o know_v no_o holy_a image_n make_v with_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n so_o account_v but_o they_o be_v all_o profane_a and_o abominable_a idol_n second_o if_o the_o translatours_n purpose_n be_v evil_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n will_v bear_v he_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a translator_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n as_o you_o papist_n have_v in_o your_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o you_o translate_v either_o according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n no_o equity_n can_v condemn_v you_o for_o false_a translatour_n mart._n 25._o as_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v a_o other_o â—_o falsehood_n like_a to_o the_o other_o conflatile_a you_o translate_v image_n as_o you_o do_v sculptile_a and_o so_o here_o again_o in_o abacuk_n as_o before_o in_o esay_n be_v note_v for_o two_o distinct_a word_n each_o signify_v a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n you_o translate_v image_n image_n three_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a avoid_v here_o the_o name_n of_o image_n because_o this_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o false_a image_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v false_a fantasy_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n such_o image_n as_o teach_v lie_n represent_v false_a god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la 19_o sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la qui_fw-la manibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la which_o distinction_n of_o false_a and_o true_a image_n you_o will_v not_o have_v because_o you_o condemn_v all_o image_n even_o holy_a and_o sacred_a also_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o speak_v herein_o according_o to_o your_o own_o faasie_a fulk_n 25._o see_v the_o prophet_n regard_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o use_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o image_n no_o nor_o regard_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v this_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v melt_v every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n massecah_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o whereas_o you_o repeat_v that_o the_o two_o word_n doc_fw-fr signify_v each_o a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n because_o the_o one_o signify_v a_o grave_a thing_n the_o other_o a_o melt_a thing_n you_o speak_v with_o out_o all_o shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honesty_n for_o pesel_n signify_v not_o every_o grave_v carve_a or_o hew_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o image_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o mortar_n or_o a_o gutter_n of_o hew_a stone_n be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n pesel_n or_o a_o pewter_n pot_n or_o a_o dish_n by_o the_o word_n massecah_n see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o have_v appropry_v these_o name_n only_o to_o image_n it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n &_o no_o learning_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o name_n build_v in_o english_a be_v take_v only_o for_o house_n as_o when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v goodly_a building_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o derivation_n &_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o wall_n of_o brick_n or_o other_o matter_n praise_v they_o for_o goodly_a building_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v strange_o in_o our_o tongue_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n building_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v but_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o charge_v we_o to_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a such_o affirmation_n will_v make_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o else_o can_v moreh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v but_o a_o teacher_n or_o where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o ever_o take_v for_o a_o image_n as_o your_o latin_a text_n have_v or_o a_o fantasy_n as_o the_o greek_a read_v turn_v over_o your_o dictionary_n and_o hebrew_n concordance_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o use_v for_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n at_o least_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la ait_fw-la imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la in_o heb._n est_fw-la docenâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la annuncian_n mendacium_fw-la that_o he_o say_v a_o false_a image_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o true_a and_o false_a
image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n and_o the_o amos._n idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v 6._o zion_n and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay._n fulk_n 29._o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o simonist_n valentinian_o gnostici_fw-la carpocratit_n collyridian_n and_o such_o like_a make_v with_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o paul_n and_o simon_n and_o selene_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o be_v idol_n of_o false_a christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o idol_n of_o heresy_n agree_v most_o apt_o to_o yourselves_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v not_o only_a idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n mart._n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_n new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o fulk_n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o you_o have_v cavilled_a quarrel_v falsify_v and_o slander_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v image_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o nothing_o but_o if_o some_o small_a oversight_n through_o negligence_n or_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n have_v escape_v you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o ourselves_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n fail_v you_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a vein_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n deserve_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_a chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n martin_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o matter_n the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o found_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o fulke_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o that_o 1._o word_n must_v not_o be_v always_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o general_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o such_o signification_n as_o by_o use_n they_o be_v appropry_v to_o be_v take_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o word_n take_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o strange_a or_o profane_a signification_n for_o such_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v whereof_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fraught_v full_a notwithstanding_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o if_o any_o greek_a term_n or_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v usurp_v in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v unknowen_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o the_o same_o term_n may_v be_v either_o in_o translation_n or_o exposition_n set_v out_o plain_o to_o inform_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o word_n as_o of_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v also_o when_o those_o term_n be_v abuse_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o or_o else_o be_v take_v ambiguous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o avoid_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v use_v word_n according_a to_o their_o original_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n either_o for_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n or_o else_o for_o a_o great_a lord_n only_o that_o ride_v about_o in_o a_o white_a rochet_n they_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n describe_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n likewise_o if_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o at_o a_o popish_a mass_n stand_v in_o a_o disguise_a tunicle_n hold_v a_o patten_n or_o some_o other_o idolatrous_a babble_n use_v of_o they_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o popish_a altar_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n table_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n alm_n bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o if_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o take_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v and_o rend_v in_o body_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v martyr_v when_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o mangle_a here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n not_o of_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o common_a to_o christian_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wash_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v no_o profane_a
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a elder_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_a be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o &_o as_o both_o erasmus_n &_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n &_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a &_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grow_v to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o see_v we_o translate_v none_o otherwise_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o falsehood_n corruption_n profaneness_n novelty_n than_o he_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o traslate_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v mean_v no_o worse_o say_v you_o than_o he_o we_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la i_o answer_v presbyterium_fw-la he_o have_v but_o once_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v priesthood_n once_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o and_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o understanding_n in_o common_a english_a that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v more_o word_n for_o it_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o word_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o beza_n do_v always_o use_v and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a but_o we_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o english_a except_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o fond_a as_o you_o in_o your_o gratis_n depositum_o and_o such_o fantasy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v we_o will_v never_o dissemble_v that_o we_o avoid_v that_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n because_o we_o will_v show_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o presbyter_n and_o sound_v no_o more_o towards_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o your_o own_o english_a word_n ancient_a and_o senior_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o see_v your_o popish_a sacrifice_a power_n and_o blasphemous_a sactifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o manner_n ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o seelye_v shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o abusive_a acception_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o great_a earnest_n affirm_v that_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o consequent_n we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o first_o word_n and_o say_v presbyter_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o learned_a man_n ear_n will_v gloe_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o be_v dependent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la inseparable_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o your_o corollary_n for_o you_o mean_v thereby_o sacerdotem_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v presbyterium_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n join_v those_o three_o in_o a_o unseparable_a band_n or_o that_o presbyter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v presbyter_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n more_o than_o senior_n or_o maicr_n natu_fw-la or_o ancient_a or_o elder_a mart._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n 5._o and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluiniste_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n fulk_n 11._o the_o distinction_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v several_a office_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o such_o man_n writing_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v this_o word_n priest_n for_o deacon_n with_o we_o be_v not_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la or_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n name_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n in_o we_o than_o in_o you_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o name_n without_o distinction_n in_o your_o note_n upon_o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v ancient_n and_o expound_v priest_n and_o thus_o you_o write_v bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o those_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o room_n and_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o defend_v your_o own_o note_n so_o you_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o our_o word_n mart._n 12._o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o a_o deacon_n whereas_o diaconus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n &_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a 1579._o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n
presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreeable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_z bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n fulk_n 12._o here_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o minister_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n but_o by_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o control_n otherwise_o in_o truth_n we_o account_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n which_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n why_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la rather_o than_o of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v by_o long_a abuse_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v some_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v retain_v that_o difference_n in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o observe_v but_o you_o follow_v fancy_n altogether_o imagine_v that_o priest_n only_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n whereas_o we_o have_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o elder_n permit_v in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n minister_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v and_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v yet_o have_v we_o also_o elder_n of_o government_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chancellor_n archedeacons_n commissary_n officialle_n in_o who_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v we_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mart._n 13._o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a &_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a 2._o word_n as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castalâ—ons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v 1â—_n the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n baptizo_fw-la therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n baptism_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baâ—ptizantes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o auncientes_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o mediator_n the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 13._o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o we_o translate_v those_o word_n according_a to_o their_o general_n signification_n as_o you_o for_o translate_n sometime_o baptismata_fw-la wash_n and_o not_o baptism_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o castaleo_n &_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o beza_n for_o leave_v without_o cause_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a term_n so_o when_o good_a cause_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o almost_o madness_n sometime_o in_o translate_n to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pharisees_n wash_n baptism_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n the_o church_n yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v baptismata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mart._n 14._o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n into_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lexicon_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o so_o they_o 35._o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o fulk_n 14._o that_o castaleo_n do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o do_v for_o further_a of_o heresy_n
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v indifferent_o for_o episcopus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la for_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o father_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o a_o grammar_n school_n that_o can_v not_o see_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptismus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v always_o one_o and_o of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o father_n one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n mart._n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v bezaes_n word_n again_o only_o change_v the_o word_n baptism_n into_o priest_n because_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o unwitting_o beza_n the_o successor_n of_o caluin_n in_o geneva_n have_v give_v plain_a sentence_n against_o our_o english_a translatour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v and_o usual_a sense_n to_o another_o profane_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o use_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o point_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n where_o we_o must_v needs_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o we_o be_v too_o long_o because_o sacerdos_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n be_v too_o too_o great_a herein_o for_o whereas_o the_o very_a name_n priest_n never_o come_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o of_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n for_o thereupon_o sacerdos_n also_o be_v so_o call_v only_o by_o a_o consequence_n they_o translate_v sacerdos_n priest_n and_o presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_a as_o wise_o and_o as_o reasonable_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v praetor_n londini_fw-la more_n of_o london_n &_o maior_fw-la londini_fw-la not_o more_o of_o london_n but_o great_a of_o london_n or_o academia_n oxoniensis_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o vniversitas_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la not_o the_o university_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o oxford_n and_o such_o like_a fulk_n 22._o bezaes_n word_n agree_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o german_n lip_n that_o be_v nine_o mile_n asunder_o for_o if_o this_o english_a word_n priest_n by_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v no_o less_o use_v it_o in_o our_o translation_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n though_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o confusion_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o word_n priest_n do_v by_o which_o the_o jewish_a sacrificer_n be_v rather_o understand_v than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a folly_n and_o malice_n that_o for_o sacerdos_n we_o translate_v priest_n and_o for_o presbyter_n elder_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v their_o term_n more_o proper_o but_o see_v we_o can_v not_o change_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n we_o follow_v aristotel_n council_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o use_v word_n as_o the_o common_a people_n use_v but_o to_o understande_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a property_n of_o they_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v well_o of_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la always_o translate_v sacrificateurs_n sacrificer_n and_o for_o presbyteri_fw-la where_o they_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prestre_n priest_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n or_o mean_v reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v a_o answer_n fool_n and_o quarreller_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o satisfaction_n mart._n 23._o again_o what_o exceed_v folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o by_o false_a and_o profane_a translation_n of_o presbyter_n into_o elder_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdos_n which_o they_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o translate_v priest_n be_v as_o common_a and_o as_o usual_a in_o all_o antiovitie_n as_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o presbyter_n light_o do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n 2._o have_v ordain_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o do_v thou_o imp._n ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lie_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v sacerdotalis_fw-la up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n entitle_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o priesthood_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o call_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o bishop_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nazianzene_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n say_v that_o they_o execute_v priesthood_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o thou_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o and_o that_o signify_v also_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o 3._o s._n denys_n say_v sometime_o archisacerdotem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o mart._n 24._o if_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v possible_o have_v extinguish_v priesthood_n in_o the_o word_n presbyter_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o will_v have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n &_o sacerdotium_fw-la which_v themselves_o translate_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o translate_v we_o a_o place_n or_o two_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n first_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v thus_o qâ—is_fw-la unquam_fw-la audivit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n stantem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dicere_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la petre_n &_o paul_n vel_fw-la cyprian_a who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o over_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a so_o we_o trow_v they_o must_v translate_v it_o again_o nos_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o 10._o martyrum_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la invocantur_fw-la deo_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la sacrificet_fw-la eorum_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o think_v they_o will_v and_o must_v translate_v it_o thus_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o only_a god_n both_o of_o martyr_n and_o we_o at_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n they_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n &_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invocate_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o sacrifice_v etc._n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o though_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n 23._o 24._o nay_o what_o exceed_v folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o a_o external_a sacrifice_a office_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o never_o call_v the_o minister_n thereof_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v unproper_o transfer_v those_o term_n unto_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o among_o so_o many_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o if_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o function_n as_o by_o you_o papist_n have_v
heaven_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la nonintelligentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharizee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v either_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n or_o lose_v the_o guilty_a person_n whereas_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o priest_n make_v leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o leper_n and_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o who_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o lose_v not_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a penitentiary_n priest_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n you_o speak_v beside_o the_o book_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o the_o people_n go_v to_o auricular_a shrift_n for_o in_o constantinople_n where_o this_o privy_a confession_n be_v take_v away_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n great_a offender_n do_v open_a penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la we_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o iâ—_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o our_o of_o high_a 〈…〉_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o translate_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 27_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v 12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o testify_v not_o only_o for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o very_a principal_a function_n of_o external_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v the_o sucrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o a_o peâ—â—ish_a malicious_a and_o impudent_a corruption_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v to_o scratch_v advantage_n of_o the_o â—ord_n presbyter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n presbytenum_fw-la eldership_n rather_o than_o priesthood_n as_o if_o other_o new_a fangle_a companion_n that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n translate_v it_o always_o legate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o always_o messenger_n &_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o wash_v which_o castalio_n do_v much_o more_o tolerable_o in_o his_o transiation_n than_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o of_o curiosity_n &_o folly_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n &_o laiâ—y_v the_o protestant_n shall_v always_o translate_v clerum_fw-la clerus_fw-la 5._o lot_n or_o lottery_n as_o they_o do_v translate_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n parish_n and_o heritage_n may_v not_o beza_n himself_o control_v they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n transfer_v the_o name_n clerus_fw-la to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n fulk_n 27._o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n in_o deed_n you_o have_v heap_v together_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_n be_v true_a clear_a &_o plain_a without_o ambiguity_n insomuch_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o grecian_a &_o therefore_o use_v glad_o many_o greek_a term_n do_v yet_o translate_v this_o woâ—d_n almost_o twice_o as_o often_o senior_a or_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o he_o do_v presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v unto_o they_o improper_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n as_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o our_o translation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o like_o your_o vai_fw-mi 〈…〉_o supposal_n of_o of_o new_a fangle_a companion_n which_o to_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n angel_n and_o baptism_n will_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o legate_n messenger_n &_o wash_v whereas_o we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v any_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5_o which_o we_o translate_v parish_n or_o heritage_n yourselves_o in_o your_o note_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v to_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n all_o christian_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o s_n peter_n time_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v afterward_o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o accustom_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o translate_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o wheresoever_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o retain_v the_o distinction_n and_o so_o think_v it_o necessary_a always_o mart._n 28._o but_o alâ—s_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n concern_v priest_n have_v it_o not_o wrought_v within_o these_o few_o year_n such_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o our_o country_n than_o that_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o honourable_a &_o venerable_a &_o now_o be_v among_o all_o man_n if_o ministry_n or_o eldership_n be_v grow_v to_o estimation_n in_o steed_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o have_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o contemptible_a and_o especial_o elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laiâ—ie_n and_o no_o marvel_v of_o these_o horrible_a inconvenience_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o honourable_a together_o so_o when_o they_o have_v according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n sake_n priest_n be_v call_v in_o great_a despite_n massing_n priest_n of_o they_o that_o little_o consider_v or_o less_o care_n what_o notable_a holy_a learned_a father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n this_o their_o reproach_n touch_v and_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n in_o the_o late_a apology_n 6._o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n fulk_n 28._o a_o marvellous_a corruption_n for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o elder_n who_o you_o in_o your_o translation_n call_v ancient_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o we_o both_o call_v seniores_fw-la but_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o wonderful_a corruption_n the_o name_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o england_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o both_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n against_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n but_o elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o ween_v be_v more_o contemptible_a because_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laity_n this_o traitorous_a slander_n of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o
for_o lazarus_n be_v there_o comfort_v three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o signify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o dream_n of_o limbus_n which_o signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la or_o he_o descend_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n sheol_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a signify_v proper_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o most_o common_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n mart._n 7._o as_o when_o jacob_n say_v descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 37._o meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n think_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o wild_a beast_n have_v deucure_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o grave_n or_o as_o though_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v in_o a_o grave_n jacob_n will_v have_v go_v down_o to_o he_o into_o the_o same_o grave_n for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v if_o they_o take_v grave_a proper_o but_o if_o they_o take_v grave_a unproper_o for_o the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o descend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n to_o josephes_n body_n for_o as_o concern_v jacobs_n soul_n infernus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o opinion_n to_o ascend_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o if_o jacob_n be_v to_o ascend_v forthwith_o in_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n as_o if_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o son_n body_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n well_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 7._o a_o proper_a quiddity_n you_o have_v find_v out_o of_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n yet_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o unto_o he_o mourning_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o be_v bury_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o man_n say_v in_o mourning_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v they_o mean_v they_o will_v die_v although_o their_o friend_n perhaps_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o their_o body_n burn_v or_o perhaps_o lie_v in_o desolate_a place_n unbury_v so_o jacobs_n descend_v to_o the_o grave_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o death_n by_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n in_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o dead_a man_n be_v bury_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v take_v common_o for_o death_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n not_o unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a sleep_n not_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o gen._n of_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v please_v yourself_o too_o much_o in_o your_o childish_a conceit_n of_o josephes_n be_v devour_v whereof_o yet_o his_o father_n be_v not_o certain_a you_o shall_v hear_v how_o isydorus_n clarius_n translate_v the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o bible_n censure_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o trent_n council_n descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o sepulchrum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourning_n into_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o think_v mere_a to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o old_a word_n infernus_fw-la he_o signify_v in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o sepulchrum_n the_o grave_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n infernus_fw-la signify_v general_o any_o place_n beneath_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v for_o sheol_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o place_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v such_o as_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v which_o therefore_o of_o job_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o 10_o shadow_n of_o death_n mart._n 8._o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v these_o absurdity_n and_o the_o more_o detest_v their_o guileful_a corruption_n understand_v as_o we_o begin_v to_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 8._o the_o hebrews_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o begin_v the_o entrance_n in_o his_o 20._o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o die_v they_o go_v down_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n go_v down_o and_o not_o up_o descend_v and_o not_o ascend_v by_o descend_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n which_o receive_v their_o body_n only_o but_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o hell_n a_o common_a receptacle_n or_o place_n for_o their_o soul_n also_o depart_v as_o well_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n all_o the_o soul_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o then_o die_v go_v downward_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v call_v in_o all_o the_o tongue_n by_o a_o word_n answerable_a to_o this_o word_n hell_n to_o signify_v a_o low_a place_n beneath_o not_o only_o of_o torment_n but_o also_o of_o rest_n fulk_n 8._o where_o you_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a when_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christian_n that_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v fall_v because_o that_o now_o we_o have_v more_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o most_o holy_a tabernacle_n because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holye_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o holy_a or_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o open_v now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n we_o have_v 16._o by_o he_o without_o any_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n or_o mediation_n of_o any_o mortal_a priest_n free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n 19_o of_o grace_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v
abraham_n bosom_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a depth_n he_o say_v be_v between_o those_o region_n and_o that_o do_v let_v the_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o neither_o shall_v the_o scotfree_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o true_o from_o a_o far_o of_o but_o into_o high_a place_n and_o that_o of_o a_o exceed_a height_n by_o that_o infinite_a distance_n of_o height_n and_o depth_n whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o tertullian_n touch_v abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o opinion_n be_v martions_n heresy_n second_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o hell_n but_o high_a by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n although_o not_o in_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tertullians_n authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n and_o less_o honesty_n unless_o you_o do_v cite_v he_o more_o true_o but_o i_o be_o unwise_a to_o look_v for_o plain_a deal_n and_o sincerity_n at_o your_o hand_n well_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a or_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v rest_v we_o have_v now_o find_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v even_o from_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n the_o abominable_a heretic_n the_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n have_v by_o that_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mortality_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n mourn_v at_o their_o death_n chrysostoms_n place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o your_o error_n although_o he_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v spoil_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n there_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o thither_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v not_o redeem_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_a chrysostome_n of_o this_o error_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v find_v that_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o by_o tertullians_n confession_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a man_n afterward_o deceive_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o infernus_fw-la do_v hold_v it_o mart._n 12._o therefore_o do_v jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o 4â—_n to_o my_o son_n unto_o hell_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o twice_o in_o the_o chapter_n 44._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o descend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o 2._o good_a and_o of_o bad_a for_o all_o go_v then_o into_o hell_n but_o some_o into_o a_o place_n there_o of_o rest_n other_o into_o other_o place_n there_o of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v speak_v of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v 13._o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n fulk_n 12._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o bring_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o grey_a head_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o reg._n 2._o which_o you_o quote_v david_n charge_v solomon_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o gray_a head_n of_o joab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o hoar_a head_n of_o shemei_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n which_o go_v not_o with_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n hoar_a head_n that_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n in_o age_n or_o his_o old_a body_n and_o this_o text_n pagnine_n in_o his_o dictionary_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n although_o he_o make_v the_o word_n sheol_n indifferent_a to_o signify_v hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o all_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o to_o rest_n and_o some_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n but_o saint_n hierome_n be_v once_o again_o cite_v in_o oseam_n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o limbus_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v before_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o include_v take_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la general_o for_o any_o place_n that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o he_o say_v most_o plain_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quicquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la separat_fw-la sratres_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la whatsoever_o do_v separate_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v call_v hell_n augustine_n be_v quote_v to_o multiply_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v gather_v or_o lay_v â—o_o damn_a their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o die_v no_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o that_o sense_n samuel_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o state_n there_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v the_o word_n inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n hel._n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o inferâ—ori_fw-la low_a hell_n psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o mortal_a sin_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n which_o be_v for_o the_o damn_a which_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o translate_v grave_a sâ—e_v how_o miserable_o iâ—_n sound_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n 1579._o from_o the_o low_a grave_n which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v for_o very_a shame_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v or_o return_v from_o hell_n lest_o thereof_o it_o may_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o hell_n
hell_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o new_a teacher_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o judge_v to_o what_o wicked_a end_n this_o translation_n tend_v fulk_n 38._o if_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reform_v a_o error_n escape_v in_o the_o former_a what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v affirm_v that_o caluine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n it_o appear_v you_o be_v never_o well_o beat_v for_o lie_v it_o be_v such_o a_o common_a fault_n with_o you_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v that_o caluin_n as_o he_o think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v it_o yea_o clean_a contrary_a wise_a he_o say_v denique_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n even_o so_o nazianzenus_n conc._n the_o fill_n 2._o do_v plain_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fear_n among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o those_o tear_n and_o that_o strong_a cry_n declare_v in_o which_o he_o complain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n mart._n 39_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o general_n and_o full_a consent_n have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n for_o 42._o his_o reverence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o signify_v in_o his_o long_a prayer_n io._n 17_o how_o he_o blasphemous_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n shall_v be_v so_o malapert_a thus_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n beza_n will_v seem_v to_o force_v the_o greek_a thus_o first_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v reverence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d piety_n but_o fear_v and_o such_o a_o fear_n which_o he_o call_v pavorem_fw-la &_o consternationem_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v dreadfulness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o like_a word_n to_o insinuate_v a_o exceed_a horror_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o confutation_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o that_o religious_a fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n join_v with_o godliness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o act_n they_o that_o bury_v s._n steven_n 8._o be_v call_v viri_fw-la timorati_fw-la devout_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 39_o how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v so_o red_a if_o we_o have_v the_o commentary_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o text_n we_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o read_v otherwise_o nazianzenus_n as_o i_o show_v before_o among_o christ_n infirmity_n recken_v this_o fear_n primasius_n although_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o reverence_n yet_o allege_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o love_n sometime_o for_o fear_n theodoretus_n also_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n fear_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n which_o s._n paul_n fear_v not_o both_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o caluine_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v false_a caluine_n say_v plain_o his_o fear_n come_v not_o of_o distrust_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n forbear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o without_o vehement_a endeavour_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o be_v the_o astonishment_n the_o tear_n the_o strong_a cry_n the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o angel_n needful_a to_o comfort_v he_o the_o last_o extreme_a conflict_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v so_o often_o take_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o fear_n as_o act_n 23._o where_o s_n luke_n say_v the_o tribune_n be_v great_o afraid_a lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n between_o the_o pharizee_n and_o saducee_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v of_o no_o piety_n or_o religious_a fear_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pagane_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a fear_n lest_o a_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n shall_v be_v violent_o murder_v among_o they_o mart._n 40._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o beza_n will_v help_v we_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la non_fw-la quemuis_fw-la 25._o timorem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la latini_fw-la religionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o fear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o reverence_n rather_o than_o with_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o latin_n do_v call_v it_o religion_n or_o religious_a fear_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o forsake_v he_o the_o old_a approve_a latin_a translation_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o translate_v it_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v fulk_n 40._o you_o have_v great_a leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a malice_n thus_o to_o cavil_n beza_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o join_v with_o reverence_n than_o with_o astonishment_n mart._n 41._o and_o mark_v that_o in_o his_o foresay_a annotation_n upon_o saint_n luke_n he_o tell_v not_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o may_v have_v a_o other_o signification_n but_o he_o tell_v general_o what_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n and_o he_o say_v true_o and_o they_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o a_o force_n have_v heresy_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o falsify_v god_n holy_a word_n fulk_n 41._o any_o reasonable_a man_n read_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a use_v by_o s._n luke_n of_o symeon_n will_v understand_v beza_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o barbarous_a word_n timoratus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n which_o signify_v if_o it_o have_v any_o signification_n one_o make_v afraid_a rather_o than_o fear_v god_n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o translate_v if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v bezaes_n annotation_n yourself_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o instance_n out_o of_o aristotle_n sophocles_n plutarch_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 23._o if_o you_o have_v remember_v what_o s_n mark_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mar._n 14._o v._n 33._o it_o
as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v more_o example_n may_v i_o bring_v but_o for_o tediousness_n to_o convince_v the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o this_o quarrel_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o we_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o statute_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o call_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n not_o only_o iustification_n but_o often_o commandment_n statute_n precept_n judgement_n &_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n which_o common_o call_v it_o ceremony_n or_o precept_n mart._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o that_o you_o may_v control_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o pretence_n have_v you_o do_v you_o there_o also_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o rather_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v translate_v what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o have_v why_o you_o do_v not_o none_o other_o sure_o than_o that_o which_o beza_n give_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o word_n iustification_n notwithstanding_o it_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v common_o translate_v iustificationes_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o luâ—_n this_o only_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavillation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a may_v minister_v great_a occasion_n to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a iustification_n because_o they_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o make_v a_o man_n just_a as_o by_o s._n luke_n word_n also_o be_v well_o signify_v which_o have_v this_o allusion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a because_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n suppress_v by_o other_o word_n fulk_n 2._o none_o but_o fool_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v that_o it_o signify_v only_a iustification_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n where_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o other_o signification_n the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v rom._n 3._o we_o may_v not_o admit_v but_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o your_o latin_a translator_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n translate_v the_o word_n so_o often_o ceremony_n or_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o commandment_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v iustification_n because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v it_o whole_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v not_o that_o every_o ceremony_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o justification_n â—or_a make_v a_o man_n just_a which_o you_o may_v better_o say_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o every_o particular_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o good_a work_n do_v concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n mart._n 3._o and_o hereof_o also_o it_o rise_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n as_o apoc._n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d bissinum_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o commentary_n that_o iustification_n be_v those_o good_a 19_o work_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n even_o in_o their_o translation_n for_o they_o say_v here_o the_o righteöusnes_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v ordinance_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v iustification_n of_o saint_n know_v very_o well_o by_o bezaes_n own_o commentary_n that_o this_o word_n include_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n which_o work_v if_o they_o shall_v in_o translate_n call_v their_o iustification_n it_o will_v go_v sore_o against_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n therefore_o do_v they_o translate_v in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n where_o they_o can_v which_o be_v term_n further_a of_o from_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o there_o they_o say_v righteousness_n make_v it_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o the_o more_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o rightuousnesse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6_o 22._o which_o there_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v ungiltinesse_n because_o they_o will_v not_o translate_v exact_o if_o you_o will_v hire_v they_o fulk_n 3._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 19_o be_v translate_v iustificationes_fw-la they_o signify_v just_a work_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n who_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v understand_v never_o a_o whit_n therefore_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o rightuousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v translate_v rightuous_a or_o just_a work_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o my_o opinion_n although_o by_o rightuousnesse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o good_a or_o rightuous_a work_n as_o bezaes_n note_n do_v tell_v you_o approve_a mart._n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o iustification_n they_o say_v righteousness_n so_o for_o just_a they_o translate_v righteous_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n joseph_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 19_o rather_o than_o a_o just_a man_n and_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v 6._o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n rather_o than_o just_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a it_o sound_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o impute_v therefore_o do_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o more_o often_o say_v righteous_a man_n rather_o than_o just_a man_n &_o when_o they_o do_v say_v just_a man_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o may_v sleme_v wilful_a inexcusable_o there_o they_o understande_v just_a by_o imputation_n &_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bezaes_n annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n note_v also_o that_o they_o put_v the_o word_n just_a when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o as_o rom._n 1._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o work_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v luc._n 1._o there_o they_o say_v righteous_a to_o suppress_v justification_n by_o work_n fulk_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n never_o hear_v of_o i_o think_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o between_o just_a &_o righteous_a justice_n &_o righteousness_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o translatour_n no_o nor_o any_o profess_a of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o esteem_v it_o the_o worth_n of_o one_o hair_n whether_o you_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n just_a or_o righteous_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o free_o they_o have_v use_v sometime_o the_o one_o word_n sometime_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a falsehood_n that_o you_o fain_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o join_v just_a with_o faith_n and_o righteous_a with_o work_n do_v they_o not_o translate_v rom._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v have_v you_o not_o again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o you_o read_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o immediate_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o then_o but_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o sclaunder_a will_v here_o invent_v
glory_n thus_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dignus_fw-la be_v plain_o deduce_v worthiness_n desert_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n 12._o your_o first_o foundation_n be_v false_a therefore_o all_o your_o building_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o when_o we_o translate_v that_o text_n thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o mean_v not_o thus_o deserve_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o even_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o comparable_a but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o for_o to_o deserve_v be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o reward_n the_o affliction_n be_v not_o equal_a therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o translate_v it_o that_o he_o deserve_v his_o hire_n because_o worthiness_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n gold_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v before_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o gold_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o that_o of_o tob._n 9_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o some_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o english_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n though_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a before_o he_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worthiness_n do_v not_o always_o import_v desert_n as_o no_o worthiness_n do_v no_o desert_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a apoc._n 16._o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o drink_v blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o deserve_v that_o plague_n because_o their_o cruel_a work_n be_v just_o recompense_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o yet_o some_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o their_o punishment_n that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n attainder_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o deserve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v life_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o deed_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o walk_v with_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n not_o to_o defile_v their_o garment_n who_o also_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v of_o innocence_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v because_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a from_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o force_v we_o by_o our_o translation_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o fos_n worthiness_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v or_o enforce_v desert_n as_o desert_n do_v worthiness_n worthiness_n be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n than_o merit_n or_o desert_n mart._n 13._o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o we_o prove_v desert_n it_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o themselves_o translate_v thus_o heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o very_o false_o and_o corrupt_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n worthy_a of_o say_v thus_o how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v &c_n &c_n fear_v no_o doubt_n by_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n sincere_o this_o consequence_n that_o now_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v infer_v to_o wit_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o to_o deserve_v be_v speak_v of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n deserve_v then_o must_v they_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o word_n so_o to_o signify_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o deserve_a heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o place_n luc._n 21._o watch_z therefore_o all_o 〈◊〉_d time_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o c._n 20._o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o world_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marye_n nor_o be_v marry_v and_o 2._o thess._n 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v fulk_n 13._o you_o think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o shall_v be_v worthy_a which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o account_v worthy_a whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a in_o deed_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v exact_o weigh_v but_o the_o translator_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v such_o contemner_n and_o backeslyder_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o greek_a word_n therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v deserve_v extreme_a pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o even_o so_o it_o signify_v in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o luc_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o world_n and_o luc._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n without_o controversy_n as_o luc._n 7._o the_o centurion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o account_v not_o myself_o worthy_a and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mode_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o indicative_a for_o we_o can_v not_o say_v let_v they_o be_v worthy_a or_o let_v they_o be_v make_v worthy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v judge_v repute_v or_o account_v worthy_a mart._n 14._o thus_o you_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n as_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a have_v translate_n in_o all_o these_o place_n count_v worthy_a but_o mean_v worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o habeamini_fw-la it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a it_o be_v mean_v he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o also_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a then_o we_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o here_o also_o merit_n be_v deduce_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v according_a to_o your_o heresy_n to_o signify_v by_o translate_n count_v worthy_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n worthy_a then_o your_o purpose_n be_v heretical_a and_o translation_n false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o your_o translate_n the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o further_o we_o will_v declare_v fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v translate_v that_o word_n in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v read_v even_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v and_o in_o those_o three_o text_n luc._n 20._o 21._o 2._o thess._n 1._o we_o
signify_v to_o take_v order_n for_o a_o funeral_n so_o likewise_o luc._n 10._o paeniterent_fw-la they_o have_v do_v penance_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o own_o do_n io_n 5._o v._o 36._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o johns_n witness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o john_n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o word_n sin_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n we_o in_o the_o third_o text_n where_o you_o accuse_v the_o translator_n of_o heretical_a purpose_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o add_v the_o article_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v confidence_n by_o work_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v confidence_n by_o work_n or_o no_o there_o can_v none_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n where_o beza_n understand_v a_o article_n rom._n 8._o who_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v follow_v it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v that_o plain_a which_o otherwise_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o article_n or_o relative_a therefore_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o deliver_v us._n for_o both_o the_o text_n say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o to_o deliver_v us._n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v do_v manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v consider_v it_o likewise_o jame_v the_o second_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a if_o you_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o devil_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o good_a work_n where_o you_o say_v that_o beza_n put_v the_o article_n into_o the_o text_n and_o translate_v it_o according_o you_o do_v most_o shameful_o belie_v he_o for_o to_o the_o original_a text_n he_o add_v none_o of_o his_o own_o collection_n but_o in_o his_o translation_n only_o where_o he_o judge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o article_n it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o other_o word_n also_o for_o like_a cause_n add_v then_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o translation_n where_o beside_o those_o that_o i_o have_v note_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o some_o popish_a purpose_n you_o have_v add_v to_o your_o latin_a authentical_a text_n as_o in_o these_o example_n mat._n 8._o quid_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la what_o be_v between_o we_o cap._n 9_o confide_v have_v a_o good_a hart_n cap._n 22._o malâ—_n pâ—rdet_fw-la he_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o marc._n 2._o post_n dios_fw-mi after_o some_o day_n accumberet_fw-la he_o sit_v at_o meat_n luc._n 17._o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la more_o than_o he_o io._n 12._o discumbentibus_fw-la they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr egenis_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a act._n 9_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la domine_fw-la loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n cap._n 10._o gustare_fw-la to_o take_v somewhat_o cap._n 17._o colentibus_fw-la that_o serve_v god_n nobiliores_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la thessalonicae_fw-la more_o noble_a than_o they_o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n rom._n 1._o vocatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 4._o but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mecum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o greek_a article_n &_o therefore_o there_o you_o do_v well_o to_o express_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o article_n may_v then_o be_v express_v in_o translation_n when_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v be_v express_v when_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o mat._n 1_o 6._o exit_fw-la ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la vriae_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n omit_v it_o not_o but_o know_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o very_o well_o marry_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o latin_a express_v the_o greek_a sufficient_o otherwise_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a not_o abridge_n it_o as_o you_o do_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o nor_o as_o caluin_n gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la aderat_fw-la nor_o as_o illyricus_n gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la adest_fw-la which_o two_o late_a be_v more_o absurd_a than_o you_o because_o they_o omit_v &_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n cum_fw-la which_o you_o express_v say_n with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o say_v which_o be_v with_o i_o you_o mean_v heretical_o as_o they_o do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n cooperation_n and_o labour_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a will_n which_o be_v by_o the_o article_n and_o the_o preposition_n most_o evident_o signify_v fulk_n 4._o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o translation_n as_o though_o you_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o critici_fw-la or_o aeropâ—gitae_n but_o all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o may_v &_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o place_n but_o as_o for_o your_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o translation_n when_o there_o may_v be_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o good_a a_o rule_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o equity_n thereof_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o word_n come_v in_o the_o text_n that_o may_v have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o we_o must_v skip_v it_o over_o and_o not_o translate_v it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o five_o hundred_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o better_a rule_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v both_o more_o usual_a and_o also_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 15._o than_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mart._n 5._o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a speech_n and_o phrase_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o greek_a sound_n not_o thus_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o labour_v with_o i_o understanding_n not_o the_o participle_n of_o sum_n but_o of_o the_o verb_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v short_a thus_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o you_o perhaps_o will_v translate_v as_o you_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o but_o you_o see_v the_o verb_n go_v before_o be_v rather_o repeat_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o even_o so_o not_o i_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v with_o i_o or_o which_o labour_v with_o me._n so_o pray_v the_o wise_a man_n sap._n 9_o 10._o send_v wisdom_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o laboret_fw-la i_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v bib._n 1577._o fulk_n 5._o and_o i_o likewise_o appeal_v not_o only_o to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a speech_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o all_o
be_v such_o about_o which_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v our_o equity_n that_o suffer_v such_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o maintain_v your_o error_n against_o us._n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v red_a in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n i_o charge_v you_o call_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o therein_o be_v shameful_a fault_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v not_o defend_v or_o excuse_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n whereof_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o admonish_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o and_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o intolerable_a fault_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 38._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v your_o translation_n be_v if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n likewise_o act_n 5._o v._o 4._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n you_o translate_v festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o caesarea_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n keep_v as_o before_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n will_n or_o desire_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o controversy_n of_o god_n particular_a preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n you_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a clause_n act._n 10._o v._n 41._o for_o where_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o god_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n your_o english_a translation_n have_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n leave_v clean_o out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a text_n testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n cap._n 7._o v._n 28._o where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n your_o translation_n be_v the_o law_n appoint_v priests_z they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n leave_v out_o homines_fw-la a_o word_n very_o material_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o fault_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o by_o no_o diligent_a read_n have_v observe_v now_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v in_o your_o translation_n or_o command_v your_o disciple_n to_o burn_v their_o book_n if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v good_a master_n to_o we_o and_o let_v our_o bible_n go_v abroad_o still_o for_o any_o fault_n we_o have_v ourselves_o amend_v and_o admonish_v all_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o by_o our_o late_a translation_n and_o because_o you_o crack_v so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n against_o we_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v none_o other_o text_n but_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la must_v needs_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o abel_n as_o we_o do_v because_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v manifest_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o gen._n hom._n 18._o expound_v the_o place_n in_o these_o word_n ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la inquit_fw-la licet_fw-la tuum_fw-la aversatus_fw-la sim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ob_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fratrisque_fw-la oblationem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la habuerim_fw-la ob_fw-la sanam_fw-la intentionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la primatu_fw-la te_fw-la destituam_fw-la &_o primogeniturae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la auferam_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la honore_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la fuerim_fw-la acceptaque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illius_fw-la dona_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o although_o i_o have_v refuse_v thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thy_o naughty_a mind_n and_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n oblation_n for_o his_o good_a and_o sound_a meaning_n that_o therefore_o i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o primacy_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o although_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o of_o honour_n &_o that_o his_o gift_n have_v be_v receive_v yet_o unto_o thou_o belong_v his_o conversion_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o and_o this_o i_o permit_v after_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o thy_o birthright_n and_o i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o dominion_n you_o be_v best_o now_o to_o rail_v upon_o chrysostome_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n against_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v your_o quarrel_n you_o have_v s._n ambrose_n also_o your_o enemy_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o who_o although_o as_o he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a do_v think_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n but_o charge_v come_v to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o error_n culpae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ad_fw-la â—e_n conuersio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o be_v unto_o thou_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o add_v to_o he_o but_o error_n be_v ascribe_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v author_n to_o himself_o the_o crime_n say_v he_o will_v return_v upon_o thou_o which_o begin_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o accuse_v necessity_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o mind_n the_o wickedness_n be_v retort_v back_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o it_o he_o say_v well_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o it_o for_o impiety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o if_o you_o can_v obtain_v that_o these_o relative_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o yet_o your_o free_a will_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o heretic_n which_o draw_v that_o text_n to_o a_o other_o exposition_n than_o stand_v with_o your_o good_a like_n mart._n 13._o again_o they_o translate_v in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n 1580._o against_o free_a will_n thus_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v nostrength_n but_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a seeble_a infirm_a man_n be_v wound_v in_o free_a will_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v down_o from_o 10._o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v altogether_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o controuèrsie_n that_o be_v do_v else_o where_o this_o only_a i_o say_v because*_n they_o false_o hold_v that_o free_a will_n be_v altogether_o lose_v 18._o by_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o they_o translate_v according_o when_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o know_v both_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o throughout_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o weak_a feeble_a sick_a infirm_a look_v i_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n alibi_fw-la wheresoever_o infirmity_n feebleness_n languish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v find_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v it_o what_o grecian_a know_v not_o be_v he_o but_o simple_o acquaint_v with_o phrase_n and_o nature_n of_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la uror_fw-la who_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a 29._o and_o i_o be_o not_o much_o grieve_v shall_v we_o translate_v who_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n or_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v of_o no_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d will_v they_o pretend_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a evasion_n we_o ask_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o
because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o which_o effect_n he_o name_v one_o remove_v of_o mountain_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v namely_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o kind_n not_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o bring_v you_o example_n ro._n 7._o v._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o you_o say_v all_o knowledge_n &_o all_o mystery_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o tell_v you_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o justify_v faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v to_o justify_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v a_o great_a argument_n i_o promise_v you_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o a_o solitary_a dead_a or_o barren_a faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mart._n 7._o and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o bezites_n give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o translate_v totam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o also_o totam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n and_o again_o why_o he_o translate_v jaco._n 2._o 22._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v administra_fw-la a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o faith_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_v this_o be_v impudent_a handle_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v work_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o heresy_n fulk_n 7._o if_o you_o dare_v draw_v forth_o your_o pen_n against_o beza_n and_o demand_n a_o answer_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o general_o as_o of_o knowledge_n because_o by_o a_o example_n of_o remove_v mountain_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 2._o v._n 22._o be_v a_o helper_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v make_v best_o answer_v yourself_o who_o not_o long_o since_o by_o force_n of_o that_o word_n will_v needs_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v your_o own_o voice_n and_o be_v this_o impudent_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o translate_v as_o you_o yourself_o in_o a_o other_o case_n though_o impertinent_o do_v contend_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v but_o work_v you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_v of_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o though_o apple_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v they_o and_o by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o tree_n be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n mart._n 8._o which_o heresy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o above_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 31._o he_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 1556._o translate_v thus_o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o &_o how_o impertinent_a in_o a_o other_o edition_n a_o 1565._o he_o mend_v it_o thus_o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o express_v the_o comparison_n of_o preeminence_n &_o excellency_n that_o charity_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o you_o do_v well_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o not_o your_o bezites_n themselves_o but_o to_o translate_v after_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v read_v &_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n fulk_n 8._o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v judge_v rather_o than_o any_o mind_n to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n cause_v beza_n to_o give_v dyverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o latter_a more_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o our_o eaglishe_a translation_n which_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o other_o gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v last_o as_o of_o heal_v of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o mart._n 9_o luther_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o plà ine_o enough_o for_o only_a faith_n he_o thrust_v only_o into_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o himself_o witness_v you_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o presume_v so_o far_o in_o this_o question_n of_o only_a faith_n though_o in_o other_o controversy_n you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o word_n &_o show_v you_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o answer_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n there_o will_v remain_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v the_o people_n faith_n when_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o corporal_a disease_n only_o why_o 48._o do_v you_o so_o glad_o translate_v thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o rather_o than_o thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o by_o join_v these_o word_n together_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v in_o english_a ear_n that_o faith_n save_v or_o justifi_v a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o fides_fw-la saluat_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n save_v &_o your_o geneva_n bibles_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n faith_n but_o her_o father_n that_o christ_n require_v there_o also_o translate_v thus_o believe_v only_o &_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o translation_n 50._o though_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o justify_v faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v by_o translate_n it_o otherwise_v in_o your_o other_o bible_n yet_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v needs_o maintain_v and_o hold_v westm_a it_o for_o good_a while_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o writing_n fulk_n 9_o that_o which_o luther_n may_v well_o do_v as_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n it_o be_v much_o boldness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o translator_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v redress_v his_o own_o offence_n we_o have_v less_o to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o you_o against_o he_o for_o our_o addition_n except_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o english_a phrase_n do_v require_v for_o understanding_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o controversy_n do_v the_o like_a the_o question_n you_o ask_v be_v not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n why_o we_o translate_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v we_o use_v all_o these_o word_n indifferent_o heal_a make_v safe_a and_o make_v whole_a as_o in_o s._n james_n we_o say_v can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o you_o say_v we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v cite_v the_o answer_n of_o master_n gough_n &_o m._n tomson_n against_o feckenham_n i_o think_v you_o lie_v as_o in_o other_o place_n very_o common_o and_o yet_o a_o argument_n though_o not_o a_o plain_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a in_o body_n only_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o cure_v the_o sickuesse_n of_o
the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o by_o other_o place_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o prove_v and_o here_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v insinuate_v mar._n 10._o this_o than_o you_o see_v be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o many_o such_o place_n though_o not_o in_o all_o there_o by_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n only_o and_o power_n which_o beza_n confess_v may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o 2_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a signify_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o very_o common_o to_o be_v heal_v corporal_o as_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o these_o place_n marc._n 5._o v._n 28._o marc._n 6._o v._n 36._o luc._n 1577._o 8._o v._n 36._o &_o v._o 51._o where_o you_o translate_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a they_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v heal_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o why_o do_v you_o here_o translate_v so_o because_o you_o know_v to_o be_v save_v import_v rather_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o you_o translate_v rather_o save_v than_o heal_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n only_o to_o insinuate_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n fulk_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o fallacy_n from_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o ascend_v high_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o common_o his_o bodily_a cure_n be_v join_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o malady_n and_o with_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n be_v make_v safe_a as_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o insinuate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v by_o do_v miracle_n in_o give_v health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n xiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n martin_n upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v 1._o and_o save_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o beza_n so_o abhor_v annot._n in_o mat._n 3._o v._n 2_o that_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o avoyd_v these_o term_n poenitentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la of_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v for_o they_o in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la and_o resipiscere_fw-la which_o he_o do_v observe_v perhaps_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o his_o promise_n translate_n most_o false_o and_o heretical_o for_o resipiscentia_fw-la 8._o resipiscentes_fw-la so_o that_o your_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v after_o he_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_n resipiscentia_fw-la amendment_n of_o life_n and_o resipiscite_fw-la amend_v your_o life_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bibles_n when_o they_o translate_v best_a say_v repentance_n and_o repent_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o once_o have_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o poenitentiam_fw-la the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o father_n read_v thereof_o and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o four_o point_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o express_v to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n fulke_n if_o by_o penance_n you_o mean_v satisfaction_n 1._o for_o sin_n by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o we_o abhor_v your_o penance_n as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n beza_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscentia_fw-la rather_o than_o poenitentia_fw-la because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o in_o english_a use_n the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o word_n of_o repentance_n you_o use_v also_o sometime_o when_o it_o please_v you_o or_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n of_o do_v penance_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o never_o use_v that_o word_n penance_n be_v for_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n take_v upon_o man_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o all_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o four_o point_n you_o will_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v penance_n mart._n 2._o first_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v egissent_fw-la give_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 11._o v._n 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n or_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 13._o they_o have_v do_v penance_n fit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o circumstance_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n adjoin_v do_v they_o signify_v penance_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v s._n basil_n say_v in_o psal._n 29._o sackcloth_n make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o penance_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n do_v penance_n unless_o you_o will_v translate_v s._n basil_n also_o after_o your_o fashion_n who_o you_o can_v not_o any_o way_n translate_v but_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v penance_n and_o do_v 9_o penance_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v sorry_a to_o penance_n or_o to_o repentance_n say_v which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n or_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o affliction_n part_n of_o penance_n do_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 5._o who_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o 2._o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n do_v he_o i_o say_v change_v his_o mind_n only_o or_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o you_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o interpret_v repentance_n do_v he_o not_o penance_n also_o for_o his_o fault_n enjoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v and_o 26._o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o like_a do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o signify_v penitential_a work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o beza_n rather_o translate_v in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d place_n do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o give_v we_o some_o other_o good_a cause_n oye_n bezites_n why_o your_o master_n do_v so_o foâ—ly_o falsify_v his_o translation_n fulk_n 2._o such_o be_v your_o malicious_a forwardness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o understande_v resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v testify_v sometime_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n fast_v and_o humble_v of_o man_n body_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 11._o and_o luc._n 10._o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v express_v but_o show_v we_o that_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n past_a or_o any_o part_n of_o amends_n to_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o waste_v the_o time_n but_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o sackcloth_n make_v for_o penance_n etc._n etc._n
and_o repentance_n be_v all_o one_o but_o you_o say_v repentance_n also_o act._n 11._o god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v repentance_n to_o life_n where_o the_o word_n be_v poenitentia_fw-la in_o both_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v lest_o sometime_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n withal_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o public_a repentance_n so_o call_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o public_a testification_n that_o god_n have_v give_v inward_a repentance_n we_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governoure_v thereof_o to_o be_v a_o part_n mart._n 5._o or_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v translate_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o prescript_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n by_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a mean_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n time_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o if_o not_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v translate_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o same_o i_o may_v repent_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o this_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a year_n or_o day_n and_o to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o bishop_n discreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v penance_n and_o not_o repentance_n only_o or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n as_o also_o by_o *_o a_o other_o equivalent_a there_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o word_n repent_v the_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o the_o verb_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v such_o external_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n also_o the_o prescripte_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v and_o slander_v by_o their_o open_a offence_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o appoint_v or_o release_n of_o such_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v aequivalent_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o or_o knee_n before_o one_o as_o tertullian_n express_v the_o phrase_n praesbyteris_fw-la advolui_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la for_o one_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o humble_a manner_n before_o the_o etc._n elder_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o that_o submission_n which_o public_a penitent_n do_v show_v to_o testify_v their_o inward_a humility_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v namely_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v approve_v before_o man_n by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n so_o be_v public_a fast_v in_o token_n of_o repentance_n by_o tertullian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o humiliation_n ieiunio_fw-la and_o submission_n of_o mind_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v true_a repentance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o change_v the_o mind_n frrm_v evil_a to_o good_a whereas_o the_o other_o express_v but_o a_o outward_a gesture_n to_o signify_v inward_a repentance_n and_o that_o in_o open_a repentance_n only_o mart._n 6._o i_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n be_v word_n for_o word_n express_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o ausonius_n the_o christian_n poet_n who_o i_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v once_o &_o use_v it_o not_o as_o they_o do_v virgil_n terence_n &_o the_o like_a very_o often_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o beza_n say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o verse_n sake_n because_o another_o word_n will_v not_o stand_v so_o well_o in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o trust_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n themselves_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a fulk_n 6._o you_o may_v well_o omit_v that_o which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o rubrike_n much_o less_o that_o beza_n say_v of_o ausonius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n you_o mean_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o good_a part_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n ausonius_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o his_o know_a epigram_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o pentametre_n verse_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o mart._n 7._o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o so_o translate_v these_o word_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v agere_fw-la upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o adversary_n know_v it_o and_o mislike_v it_o and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o like_a point_n it_o be_v belike_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a translation_n of_o all_o whereas_o beza_n his_o master_n 1557._o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o master_n and_o the_o man_n fulk_n 7._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_o rude_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lindanus_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a rather_o than_o a_o latinist_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o entitle_v that_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o 6._o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v grecians_z nec_fw-la latin_n satis_fw-la eruditos_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a term_n that_o he_o use_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a phrase_n use_v by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o tongue_n i_o can_v bring_v example_n of_o many_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v which_o pretend_v so_o precise_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o my_o mislike_n be_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o beza_n say_v thereof_o i_o have_v open_v else_o where_o to_o your_o shame_n only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n i_o disdain_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o bezaes_n scholar_n of_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v learn_v very_o little_a yet_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o no_o stranger_n man_n though_o you_o and_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v have_v rather_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n than_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n mart._n 8._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v these_o word_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o example_n s._n augustine_n place_n be_v very_o 108._o notable_a which_o therefore_o i_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o man_n do_v penance_n before_o baptism_n of_o their_o former_a 2._o sin_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v peter_n say_v thus_o do_v you_o penance_n and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v man_n also_o do_v penance_n if_o after_o baptism_n they_o do_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_v
of_o christ_n but_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v s._n hieromes_n as_o for_o his_o commentary_n teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n or_o deliver_v thy_o sin_n for_o pherak_fw-mi signify_v none_o otherwise_o to_o redeem_v 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o deliver_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n mart._n 19_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a humour_n be_v it_o in_o these_o case_n to_o sly_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o ancient_a receive_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n sound_v in_o all_o faithful_a ear_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a term_n and_o phrase_n when_o the_o original_a text_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n favore_v the_o one_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o the_o apostle_n exceed_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n maintain_v good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n bonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o impli_v a_o virtuous_a emulation_n among_o good_a man_n who_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a work_n or_o excel_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o no_o marvel_n if_o neither_o their_o do_n nor_o translation_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o excellency_n fulk_n 19_o what_o a_o miserable_a humour_n be_v it_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tong_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o delight_v rather_o in_o error_n which_o be_v old_a than_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v new_o discover_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o translate_v also_o to_o excel_v and_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o to_o show_v forth_o to_o maintain_v or_o to_o excel_v and_o therefore_o your_o wrangle_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o christian_a man_n ought_v with_o all_o diligent_a labour_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o although_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n no_o nor_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n such_o collection_n as_o these_o and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n to_o good_a work_n &_o to_o god_n himself_o chap._n xiiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n martin_n a_o other_o sequel_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n be_v that_o 1_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v nothing_o toward_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o partly_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o partly_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n make_v they_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n either_o worse_o or_o no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n fulke_n that_o the_o sacrament_n help_v nothing_o towards_o 1_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o other_o of_o martin_n slander_n no_o assertion_n of_o we_o for_o see_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o how_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o she_o and_o slanderer_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n than_o they_o either_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v or_o do_v by_o they_o or_o else_o they_o violent_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o say_n or_o do_n by_o deprave_v they_o some_o colour_n of_o matter_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o slander_n so_o do_v our_o wrangler_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o flat_a lie_n solemn_o advouch_v against_o we_o of_o that_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v he_o frame_v his_o spider_n web_n first_o that_o we_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o include_v grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n within_o the_o external_a element_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o work_v all_o his_o gift_n in_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n second_o that_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o three_o either_o worse_a or_o no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n of_o equal_a power_n unto_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n live_v under_o both_o the_o state_n but_o the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n mart._n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n beza_n be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ro._n 4._o v._n 11._o that_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o to_o small_a a_o term_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o circumcision_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o glad_o avoid_v it_o i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o the_o sigillum_fw-la noun_n put_v the_o verb_n so_o dissolute_o &_o presumptuous_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o here_o also_o dare_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o translation_n though_o in_o opinion_n they_o agree_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wilful_a translation_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o circumcision_n equal_a with_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o magnifical_a of_o any_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o that_o put_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o never_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v how_o far_o christ_n office_n extend_v which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o magnify_v the_o old_a but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a fulk_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o artificial_a conjecture_n of_o man_n purpose_n as_o you_o pretend_v yourself_o to_o have_v which_o not_o only_o where_o there_o be_v likelihood_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o but_o also_o when_o all_o likelihood_n be_v against_o you_o yet_o can_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o every_o man_n purpose_n well_o let_v the_o purpose_n go_v which_o be_v know_v best_a to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o they_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o charity_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o say_v beza_n be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o express_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o full_a the_o name_n of_o seal_n therefore_o he_o avoyd_v not_o as_o you_o false_o slander_v he_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o convenient_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v circumlocution_n by_o the_o verb_n and_o say_v abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o shall_v seal_v up_o or_o by_o seal_n confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a most_o impudent_o to_o say_v he_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o seal_n sigillum_fw-la and_o for_o sigillum_fw-la have_v use_v quod_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v he_o refuse_v be_v signaculum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o erasmus_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la libens_fw-la refugi_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la admodum_fw-la usitatum_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw
non_fw-la satis_fw-la videatur_fw-la illam_fw-la vim_o obsignationis_fw-la declarare_fw-la the_o term_n signaculum_fw-la which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o erasmus_n have_v use_v i_o have_v willing_o refuse_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v no_o very_o usual_a word_n partly_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v that_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o seal_v you_o see_v therefore_o what_o word_n he_o avoyd_v &_o for_o what_o cause_n &_o that_o vour_z eye_n be_v not_o match_n or_o else_o they_o be_v dazzle_a with_o a_o mist_n of_o malice_n when_o you_o red_a that_o he_o avoid_v sigillum_fw-la and_o place_v quod_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la for_o sigillum_fw-la the_o word_n sigillum_fw-la as_o he_o use_v not_o so_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v a_o diminutive_a of_o signum_fw-la and_o take_v sometime_o for_o a_o little_a image_n unde_fw-la sigillares_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o full_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o make_v circumcision_n equal_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n substance_n and_o end_n which_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v seem_v never_o to_o have_v know_v how_o far_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n extend_v but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n you_o affirm_v with_o the_o same_o credit_n by_o which_o you_o say_v he_o put_v quod_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la for_o sigillum_fw-la mart._n 3._o which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o english_a bibles_n for_o common_o they_o join_v hand_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n translate_v thus_o concern_v certain_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n which_o beza_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o johns_n doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o baptism_n in_o water_n as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v what_o doctrine_n then_o do_v you_o profess_v and_o they_o say_v johns_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o question_n be_v this_o and_o aught_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v in_o what_o then_o or_o wherein_o be_v you_o baptise_a and_o they_o say_v in_o johns_n baptism_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o than_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o be_v plain_o gather_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n before_o &_o yet_o of_o necessity_n baptize_v afterward_o with_o christ_n baptism_n also_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n &_o the_o other_o johns_n be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o deduction_n which_o trouble_v these_o bezites_n and_o make_v they_o translate_v according_o beza_n as_o common_o still_o he_o utter_v his_o grief_n tell_v we_o in_o â—9_n plain_a word_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o johns_n baptism_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v johns_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v diverse_a from_o christ_n because_o these_o a_o little_a after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n lo_o how_o of_o purpose_n he_o translate_v &_o expound_v it_o johns_n doctrine_n not_o johns_n baptism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o catholic_a conclusion_n that_o his_o baptism_n differ_v and_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n fulk_n 3._o and_o be_v johns_n baptism_n now_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n 10._o of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v make_v johns_n baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o make_v two_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o baptize_v with_o the_o worse_o but_o concern_v that_o place_n act_n the_o 19_o which_o have_v trouble_v so_o many_o interpreter_n with_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o or_o rather_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o neither_o of_o bezaes_n opinion_n nor_o yet_o of_o our_o translator_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o second_o baptism_n the_o avoid_n whereof_o have_v breed_v diverse_a force_v interpretation_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n enstruct_v those_o disciple_n that_o know_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v johns_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v come_v after_o he_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v grant_v those_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o beleve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n thus_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n &_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v baptize_v into_o y_o e_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o difference_n thereof_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_n where_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n rather_o than_o disgrace_v by_o reiteration_n which_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptiste_n for_o rebaptisation_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v by_o john_n be_v ever_o baptize_v again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n baptise_a none_n himself_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o not_o baptize_v at_o all_o or_o else_o baptize_v only_o with_o johns_n baptism_n and_o where_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o johns_n disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v mart._n 4._o but_o do_v the_o greek_a lead_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o this_o translation_n in_o quid_fw-la unto_o what_o first_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n the_o contrary_a that_o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n wherein_o or_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v here_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n almost_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o greek_a phrase_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o both_o he_o and_o he_o so_o translate_v be_v as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o i_o beseech_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a translation_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v it_o not_o right_a baptize_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o greek_a none_o where_o then_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o imagination_n only_o against_o which_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o all_o the_o father_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a do_v allow_v he_o so_o to_o translate_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
they_o will_v say_v the_o first_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v as_o saint_n hierome_n translate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o antiquity_n read_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o say_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a thereby_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v into_o greeks'_n 21._o and_o s._n hierom_n into_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o other_o place_n to_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o new_a hebrew_n word_n do_v our_o new_a master_n glad_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o conceyve_v the_o old_a hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v their_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o not_o only_o to_o novelty_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o hebrews_n of_o best_a skill_n in_o their_o mittamus_fw-la own_o tongue_n s._n hierom_n also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nashchîta_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n fulk_n 19_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o the_o 70._o depart_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n also_o the_o translator_n whereof_o differ_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o greek_a follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o your_o argument_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n all_o hebrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a &_o childish_a hierom_n himself_o will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v for_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n translate_v by_o they_o and_o lindanus_n prove_v manifest_o unto_o you_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v count_v the_o 70._o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n whether_o hierom_n in_o this_o place_n do_v consider_v the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o he_o profess_v great_a brevity_n entreat_v upon_o so_o long_a a_o prophet_n but_o whether_o a_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o no_o or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o greek_a translater_n and_o hierom_n do_v read_v for_o the_o true_a or_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n no_o nor_o for_o that_o sense_n which_o hierom_n bring_v which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n upon_o the_o word_n naschita_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n nashlicha_n mart._n 20._o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal._n 21._o v._o 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n fulk_n 20._o to_o this_o cavil_n against_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o preface_n sect._n 44._o show_v that_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o word_n as_o felix_n pratensis_n joannes_n isaak_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v still_o remain_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o mazzorite_n mart._n 21._o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v 9_o once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n 20._o work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n ful._n 21._o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la that_o contend_v for_o only_a water_n have_v retain_v the_o precise_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o wine_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o not_o allow_v they_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n drive_v himself_o to_o such_o watery_a exposition_n as_o this_o of_o proverbe_n 9_o which_z without_o good_a warrant_n he_o draw_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n whereto_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o some_o violent_a comment_n but_o whereto_o tend_v this_o preparation_n mart._n 22._o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n and_o 1579._o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bibles_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n 1577._o which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v miscut_n evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n likewise_o s._n irâ—neus_n 32._o in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o six_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpret_n
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
black_a garment_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v superstitious_o as_o your_o black_a monk_n do_v or_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o baal_n have_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o reg._n 11._o v._n 18._o where_o mathan_n baal_n priest_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o altar_n and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n by_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v err_v in_o translate_n it_o aruspices_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n mart._n 7._o again_o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n act._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 24._o because_o of_o the_o shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v temple_n &_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v signify_v shrine_n fulk_n 7._o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v neither_o for_o shrine_n nor_o temple_n but_o for_o piece_n of_o coin_n in_o which_o be_v strike_v the_o similitude_n of_o diana_n temple_n in_o deed_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o your_o shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o your_o brooch_n and_o leaden_a coin_n be_v which_o be_v use_v at_o your_o solemn_a pilgrimage_n and_o idolatrous_a festivity_n such_o as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o number_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n prepare_v on_o s._n john_n baptiste_n eve_n have_v the_o print_n of_o s._n johns_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n on_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o mart._n 8._o again_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n act._n 17._o v._n 23._o so_o they_o call_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o athenian_n toward_o their_o false_a god_n because_o of_o catholic_a people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n his_o church_n altar_n saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o 2._o thess._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o sap._n 15._o v._n 17._o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o worship_v fulk_n 8._o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o there_o religion_n and_o see_v s._n paul_n account_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o find_v dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n among_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v he_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o than_o to_o signify_v their_o go_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n again_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v our_o translator_n have_v respect_n to_o your_o popish_a devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devotion_n so_o apply_v to_o discredit_v they_o when_o the_o term_n of_o devotion_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n either_o to_o true_a or_o to_o false_a devotion_n and_o religion_n mart._n 9_o again_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o v._n 22._o and_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o v._o 35._o to_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v against_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n sound_v like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n excommunication_n do_v against_o heretic_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o greek_a must_v needs_o only_o signify_v they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o sacere_fw-la the_o synagogue_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n include_v the_o very_a name_n of_o synagogue_n but_o they_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o so_o translate_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o all_o one_o fulk_n 9_o the_o like_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n excommunication_n have_v the_o jew_n in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o similitude_n the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n our_o translator_n have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o excommunicate_v alone_o for_o they_o all_o add_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a which_o you_o do_v fraudulent_o suppress_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v when_o we_o practise_v it_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v mart._n 10._o i_o omit_v here_o as_o speak_v before_o that_o they_o call_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o call_v our_o lady_n by_o that_o title_n so_o to_o make_v both_o seem_v like_a also_o that_o they_o say_v bell_n altar_n altar_n thrife_n for_o bell_n table_n to_o disgrace_v altar_n &_o that_o for_o idol_n they_o say_v image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n image_n that_o they_o say_v tradition_n tradition_n duâ—ly_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n yea_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a and_o such_o like_a thus_o by_o similitude_n and_o like_a sound_n of_o word_n they_o beguile_v the_o poor_a people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o false_a exposition_n concern_v judaical_a fast_n meaâ—s_n observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v else_o where_o show_v but_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v caluins_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a for_o nolite_fw-la 23._o vocari_fw-la rabbi_n translate_v be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o derision_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o â—illâ—_n and_o â—alling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o doctor_n of_o divinive_n in_o the_o catholic_a university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o witless_a their_o grand_a father_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v such_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o their_o rabbin_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o rabbi_n signify_v magister_n and_o not_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o so_o chap._n 1._o v._n 38._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o and_o chap._n â—0_n v._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o to_o translate_v otherwise_o and_o to_o abuse_v christ_n own_o sacred_a word_n against_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o school_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n so_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o â—rowe_v they_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o this_o name_n either_o in_o their_o own_o father_n or_o in_o themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o child_n though_o in_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o their_o heretical_a humour_n they_o scoff_v also_o at_o this_o name_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o other_o in_o doctor_n fulk_n 10._o and_o i_o omit_v here_o as_o answer_v before_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n altar_n image_n and_o tradition_n but_o owe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o caluines_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a which_o translate_v math._n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n will_v translate_v rabbi_n nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la special_o see_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o dunstical_a doctor_n between_o noster_fw-la magister_fw-la and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o like_a iâ—ste_n between_o noster_fw-la magistrande_fw-fr and_o nostrande_fw-fr magister_n wherefore_o except_o i_o see_v the_o book_n of_o caluines_n translation_n i_o must_v think_v you_o fain_o for_o i_o have_v two_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o geneva_n the_o one_o 1555._o the_o other_o 1559._o and_o in_o both_o they_o rabbi_n be_v translate_v consonant_o maistre_n and_o not_o nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v against_o your_o pompous_a tituleâ—_n doctor_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v nostre_fw-fr mistress_n as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o your_o jebusite_n that_o must_v be_v call_v father_n though_o they_o be_v but_o young_a &_o light_a person_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n &_o master_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o father_n ascribe_v to_o any_o
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ—_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n â—â—â—osium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacâ—â—_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâ—aenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o â—e_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v â—ooâ—â—â—â—_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
edition_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o titus_n the_o first_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v active_o or_o passive_o in_o gal._n the_o transposition_n sina_n before_o agar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n mart._n 20._o let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v small_a negligence_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o if_o you_o find_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o great_o mislike_v that_o you_o leave_v those_o word_n 33._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o 23._o chemarim_n and_o 50._o ziim_n and_o jim_n untranslate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v they_o in_o english_a and_o we_o will_v have_v like_v as_o well_o in_o certain_a other_o word_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n image_n and_o still_o image_n 15._o be_v as_o hard_o to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a testament_n that_o leave_v also_o certain_a word_n untranslate_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o also_o for_o reverence_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n 20._o some_o in_o deed_n be_v small_a fault_n some_o none_o at_o al._n that_o you_o mislike_v we_o not_o for_o not_o translate_n a_o few_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v unknowen_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v of_o no_o equity_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v under_o that_o shadow_n creep_v away_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v as_o any_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v image_n be_v out_o of_o question_n term_n signify_v image_n and_o of_o your_o translator_n they_o be_v call_v either_o imagine_v simulachra_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a of_o word_n we_o call_v they_o sometime_o idol_n sometime_o image_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o worship_v image_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o you_o call_v idol_n to_o obscure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n &_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n usual_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o you_o have_v counterfeit_v mart._n 21._o of_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o must_v savour_n vanity_n or_o novelty_n or_o both_o as_o when_o you_o affectate_v new_a strange_a word_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o hebrew_n to_o they_o than_o english_a 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n speak_v utter_v with_o demosth._n great_a countenance_n and_o majesty_n against_o he_o come_v up_o nabucadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n 2._o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o for_o nabuchodonosor_n queen_n king_n of_o babylon_n saneherib_n for_o sennacherib_n michaiahs_n prophecy_n for_o michaeas_n jehoshaphats_n prayer_n for_o josaphats_n vzza_n slay_v for_o oza_n when_o zerubbabel_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o zorobabel_n remember_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o miriam_n for_o marie_n deut._n 34._o and_o in_o your_o first_o translation_n elisa_n for_o elisaeus_n pekahia_n and_o 16._o pekah_n for_o phaceia_n and_o phacee_n vziahu_n for_o ozias_n thiglath-pelese_a for_o teglath-phalasar_a ahaziahu_n for_o ochozias_n peka_n the_o son_n of_o remaliahu_n for_o phacee_n the_o son_n of_o romelia_n and_o why_o say_v you_o not_o as_o well_o shelomoh_n for_o solomon_n and_o coresh_a for_o cyrus_n and_o so_o alter_v every_o word_n from_o the_o know_a sound_n &_o pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o you_o speak_v hebrew_n rather_o than_o english_a be_v it_o a_o good_a â—y_a hear_n think_v you_o to_o say_v for_o jesus_n jeshuah_n and_o for_o marry_o his_o mother_n miriam_n and_o for_o messiah_n messiach_n and_o john_n jachannan_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a novelty_n which_o you_o may_v aswell_o do_v and_o the_o people_n will_v understand_v you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o our_o preacher_n say_v nabucadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n calâ—iâ—_n fulk_n 21._o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o english_a it_o be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pronunciation_n in_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o common_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tong_n but_o as_o for_o those_o name_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o jesus_n john_n marie_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v folly_n to_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o sound_v they_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o greek_a declination_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o esa._n mart._n 22._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la your_o great_a patriarch_n do_v read_v in_o munster_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jehizkiabu_n jehezchel_n choresh_a darianesch_n beltzezzer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o ezechias_n ezechiel_n cyrus_n darius_n baltasar_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a voice_n and_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soil_v and_o deprave_a by_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o proper_a name_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o be_v write_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o language_n diverse_o may_v not_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n both_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o know_v name_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o michaeas_n and_o ozias_n suffice_v you_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o invent_v other_o which_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v rather_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a fashion_n note_v by_o eusebius_n lib_n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ho._n 44._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la fulk_n 22._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o we_o you_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o we_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o sound_v hebrew_n name_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o your_o author_n be_v well_o weigh_v they_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o frame_v of_o new_a word_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o astonishe_v man_n than_o to_o instruct_v or_o edify_v they_o and_o in_o use_v strange_a language_n in_o all_o your_o church_n service_n and_o in_o that_o also_o diverse_a hebrew_a word_n so_o do_v the_o marcosian_o of_o who_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o baptise_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n though_o himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o true_o say_v of_o heretic_n priest_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n by_o you_o quote_v sic_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n until_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o translation_n you_o have_v begin_v so_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o translate_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n shall_v understande_v by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v not_o explicate_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o feign_a inkhorn_n term_n that_o you_o have_v use_v and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cresconius_n go_v fond_o about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n antiâ—athegoria_n you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o parasceve_fw-la azyme_n scandal_n neophyte_n yea_o with_o latin_a word_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a in_o great_a admiration_n of_o your_o deep_a knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n under_o strange_a term_n to_o hide_v the_o poison_n of_o your_o pestilent_a doctrine_n mart._n 23._o what_o shall_v
deny_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v obstinate_o aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o extreme_o also_o pag._n 82._o of_o that_o book_n i_o say_v that_o all_o protestants_n be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n from_o which_o unity_n dissension_n about_o ceremony_n can_v separate_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o except_v such_o schismatics_n as_o delight_n in_o contention_n the_o controversy_n between_o luther_n and_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o unity_n although_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n do_v otherwise_o account_v of_o we_o which_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n the_o pag._n 23._o of_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v another_o charge_n where_o i_o say_v that_o text_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v your_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o text_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n what_o say_v we_o to_o jepthe_n rash_a vow_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o vow_v to_o kill_v paul_n our_o censurer_n report_v my_o word_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o lie_v by_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sâ—ll_z what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o person_n fâ—â—_v every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o our_o censurâ—â—_n cavile_v that_o so_o all_o the_o other_o word_n speak_v to_o that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o make_v singular_a as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o though_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v singular_a because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o man_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n what_o to_o some_o man_n and_o what_o to_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o next_o pag._n 24._o he_o quarel_v at_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o i_o say_v work_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n be_v think_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o this_o he_o call_v a_o poor_a devise_n because_o saint_n james_n talk_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n say_v it_o can_v save_v a_o man_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a cavil_n for_o s._n james_n talk_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o justification_n when_o his_o say_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n he_o mean_v justification_n before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n trial_n which_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n before_o man_n pag._n 25._o to_o show_v how_o protestant_n deny_v all_o father_n he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o example_n in_o many_o place_n first_o he_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v allege_v attribute_v superiority_n to_o peter_n upon_o that_o text_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v very_o light_o say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o my_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o prerogative_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hevy_a than_o the_o answerers_n pen_n can_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o think_v it_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v by_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v but_o until_o he_o can_v i_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o detraction_n second_o where_o i_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o expound_v 291_o the_o text_n john_n 5._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n of_o antichrist_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o exposition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o theudas_n the_o egyptian_a cocabus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o deceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o name_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v antichrist_n three_o where_o he_o say_v jerome_n with_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o have_v no_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n by_o multiplication_n for_o only_a jerome_n with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v his_o interpretation_n be_v allege_v four_o he_o slander_v i_o when_o he_o charge_v i_o 52._o to_o say_v austin_n do_v wrongful_o interpret_v the_o place_n for_o i_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_n to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o a_o text_n wrong_o interpret_v that_o be_v false_o translate_v he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n interpret_v it_o â—oâ—i_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eye_n five_o where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n ephrem_n 262._o and_o bede_n be_v allege_v for_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n he_o say_v he_o note_v not_o what_o for_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v use_v before_o their_o time_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o gather_v of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o three_o but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o follow_v 237._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n who_o in_o deed_n i_o say_v allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belike_o it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n god_n say_v unto_o ezechias_n i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n alas_o good_a man_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n move_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n if_o m._n censurer_n think_v chrysostome_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n right_o let_v he_o gather_v his_o argument_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o we_o will_v shape_v he_o another_o answer_n seventh_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o say_v that_o those_o father_n 146._o who_o marshal_n coat_v do_v rather_o dally_v in_o trifle_a allegory_n than_o sound_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v prefigure_v in_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o allege_v as_o augustine_n make_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n gather_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n yet_o they_o mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sign_n moreover_o page_n 33._o master_n fulk_n be_v charge_v to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o say_v often_o time_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o montanistes_n which_o be_v heretic_n hold_v it_o nay_o sir_n because_o the_o montanistes_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n see_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o either_o of_o both_o before_o montanus_n therefore_o he_o
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d